Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	art_n	peter_n	unwritten_a	28	3	17.3759	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
B00718	A conference of the Catholike and Protestante doctrine with the expresse words of Holie Scripture. Which is the second parte of the prudentiall balance of religion. : VVherein is clearely shewed, that in more than 260 points of controuersie, Catholicks agree with the Holie Scripture, both in words and sense: and Protestants disagree in both, and depraue both the sayings, words, and sense of Scripture. / Written first in Latin, but now augmented and translated into English.; Collatio doctrinae Catholicorum ac Protestantium cum expressis S. Scripturae verbis. English. 1631	Smith, Richard, 1566-1655.	1631 (1631)	STC 22810; ESTC S123294	532,875	801

power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n

to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 120_o 15_o whether_o he_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o 121_o 16_o whether_o he_o sufficient_o redeem_v we_o 123_o 17._o whether_o he_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n 125_o 18._o whether_o he_o die_v for_o reprobate_n 127_o 19_o whether_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 129_o 20._o whether_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v 131_o 21._o whether_o his_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n 132_o 22._o whether_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n 134_o 23._o whether_o he_o enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 136_o 24._o whether_o he_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n 138_o 25._o whether_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 139_o chap._n 4._o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n art_n 1._o whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 144_o 2._o whether_o saint_n enjoy_v their_o felicity_n 145_o 3._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n be_v equal_a 147_o 4._o whether_o angel_n and_o saint_n pray_v for_o us._n 148_o 5._o whether_o saint_n have_v care_n of_o we_o 150_o 6._o whether_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 152._o 7._o whether_o angel_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n 153_o 8._o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 155_o 9_o whether_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n 156_o 10._o whether_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o for_o saint_n sake_n 158_o 11._o whether_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v bow_v unto_o 159_o 12._o whether_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 161_o 13._o whether_o holy_a man_n receive_v we_o into_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n 162_o 14._o whether_o any_o saint_n may_v be_v term_v our_o hope_n 163_o 15._o whether_o any_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 164_o 16._o whether_o saint_n do_v reign_v with_o christ_n 166_o 17._o whether_o any_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n 167_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o understand_v 170_o 2._o whether_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 172_o 3._o whether_o the_o gospel_n contain_v any_o law_n 174_o 4._o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n 167_o 5._o whether_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n 178_o 6._o whether_o the_o ghopell_n promise_v salvation_n without_o condition_n of_o work_n 180_o 7._o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n 182_o 8._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n 184._o 9_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 186_o chap._n 6._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_n 1._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n 189._o 2._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o s._n peter_n 190._o 3._o whether_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 192._o 4._o whether_o his_o faith_n fail_v 193._o 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 195._o 6._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 196._o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 198_o 8._o whether_o they_o learn_v any_o point_n after_o christ_n ascension_n 200._o 9_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n 201._o 10._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n 202._o chap._n 7._o of_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 1._o whether_o pastor_n always_o continue_v 204._o 2._o whether_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n 206._o 3._o whether_o one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v 208._o 4._o whether_o pastor_n can_v make_v law_n 209._o 5._o whether_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 210_o 6._o whether_o they_o rule_v the_o church_n 211._o 7._o whether_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n 213._o 8._o whether_o a_o pastor_n can_v be_v without_o call_v 214._o 9_o whether_o a_o pastor_n may_v have_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n 216._o 10_o whether_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n 218._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o church_n art_n 1._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v one_o 220._o 2._o whether_o ill_a man_n be_v of_o the_o church_n 223._o 3_o whether_o reprobat_n be_v of_o the_o church_n 225._o 4_o whether_o the_o church_n ever_o continue_v 226._o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a 228._o 6._o whether_o it_o be_v infallible_a 230._o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 231._o 8._o whether_o truth_n rely_v on_o the_o church_n 232._o chap._n 9_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n art_n 1._o whether_o church_n be_v for_o private_a prayer_n 235._o 2._o whether_o church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v 237._o 3._o whether_o image_n may_v be_v set_v in_o church_n 4._o whether_o heaten_v think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n 240_o chap._n 10._o of_o baptism_n art_n 1._o whether_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n p._n 242._o 2._o whether_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n p._n 243._o 3._o whether_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a as_o by_o precept_n p._n 245._o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a p._n 246._o 5._o whether_o simon_n magus_n and_o such_o be_v baptize_v p._n 248._o 6._o whether_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o reprobat_n p._n 150._o 7._o whether_o baptism_n cleanse_v sin_n p._n 252._o 8._o whether_o it_o pardonneth_n sin_n to_o come_v p._n 256._o 9_o whether_o before_o baptism_n child_n be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n p._n 258._o 10._o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v different_a p._n 261._o 11._o whether_o certain_a ephesian_n have_v receive_v s._n ihons_n baptism_n p._n 262._o 12._o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 264._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o eucharist_n art_n 1._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 266._o 2._o whether_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v p._n 280._o 3._o whether_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v p._n 283._o 4._o whether_o the_o eucharistical_a chalice_n be_v christ_n testament_n p._n 284._o 5._o vhether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o supper_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v p._n 286._o 6._o whether_o the_o eucharistical_a chalice_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o p._n 288._o 7._o whether_o bread_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 289._o 8._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o azime_n bread_n p._n 290._o 9_o whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v bless_v p._n 292._o 10._o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o preparation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 293._o 11._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 295._o 12._o whether_o be_v there_o any_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 296._o 13._o whether_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v sacrifice_v p._n 297._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n art_n 1._o whether_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n p._n 300._o 2._o whether_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n p._n 302._o 3._o whether_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 305._o 4._o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v p._n 305._o 5._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n p._n 306._o 6._o whether_o one_o may_v marry_v after_o divorce_n p._n 307._o 7._o whether_o the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoiled_a p._n 310._o 8._o whether_o the_o new_a sacrament_n excel_v the_o old_a p._n 311._o chap._n 13._o of_o faith_n art_n 1._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n 314._o 2._o whether_o faith_n believe_v only_a god_n his_o promise_n 315._o 3._o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v justify_v faith_n 317._o 4._o whether_o faith_n be_v one_o 319._o 5._o whether_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 321._o 6._o whether_o faith_n differ_v from_o hope_n and_o charity_n 322._o 7._o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n 324._o 8._o whether_o faith_n be_v without_o charity_n 325._o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v without_o confession_n 328._o 10._o whether_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a 329._o 11._o whether_o faith_n whereof_o s._n james_n speak_v be_v justify_v faith_n 331._o 12._o whether_o any_o faith_n be_v perfect_a 333._o 13._o whether_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o good_a work_n 331._o 14._o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o only_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 336._o 15._o whether_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 338._o 16._o whether_o faith_n be_v any_o cause_n of_o iustificatien_n 340._o 17._o whether_o faith_n alone_o can_v justify_v 342._o 18._o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n 344._o 19_o whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n 346_o 20._o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o just_a 348_o 21_o whether_o it_o be_v

gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a see_v more_o art_n 6._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n if_o my_o cowenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a always_o pastors_n always_o etc._n etc._n also_o my_o cowenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levits_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n always_o not_o always_o protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o church_n have_v osten_v no_o man_n pastor_n some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o they_o not_o in_o they_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v can_v one_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n law_n pastors_n can_v make_v law_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n see_v not_o they_o can_v not_o more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v ruler_n pastor_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o ruler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o see_v art_n 5._o scripture_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v paster_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v protestant_n who_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v mission_n no_o preach_n without_o mission_n without_o mission_n protestant_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n priest_n moses_n a_o priest_n no_o priest_n protestant_n moses_n do_v not_o exercise_v at_o all_o the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o church_n scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n only_a church_n but_o one_o only_a not_o one_o only_a protestant_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o sacrament_n all_o those_o one_o body_n who_o participate_v one_o sacrament_n bread_n protestant_n the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o those_o not_o all_o those_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o fail_v church_n can_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v fail_v his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n protestant_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v church_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n protestant_n often_o time_n god_n will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n hide_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n infallible_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o strength_n of_o truth_n protestant_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a may_v err_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o most_o greevous_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n ix_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n scripture_n who_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o prayer_n church_n for_o private_a prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v day_n and_o right_n protestant_n church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n end_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v private_o pray_v in_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n twoe_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a church_n image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n protestant_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n image_n nether_a paint_v not_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n god_n abhor_v image_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v in_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a this_o so_o heathen_n think_v idol_n to_o be_v go_n they_o think_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o chapter_n x._o of_o baptism_n scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o necessary_a water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n not_o necessary_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n though_o water_n be_v want_v yet_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o will_v baptize_v as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n not_o command_v of_o he_o &c._n &c._n protestant_n baptism_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o cammand_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a all_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n profit_v all_o not_o all_o ghost_n he_o can_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_z believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o clean_v to_o philippe_n protestant_n that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptism_n be_v most_o false_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n protestant_n baptism_n bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n sin_n baptism_n purge_v sin_n it_o purge_v not_o sin_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n protestant_n who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n all_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n all_o bear_v in_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n not_o all_o protestant_n paul_n

title_n and_o power_n again_o peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o and_o suspect_v that_o the_o word_n first_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v also_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n title_n and_o power_n that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o and_o none_o great_a than_o a_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v equal_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o all_o point_n nay_o great_a than_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v math._n 16._o v._n 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o peter_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n cath._n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n s._n chrisostome_n do_v diligent_o teach_v that_o twoe_o thing_n be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o one_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n the_o revelalation_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o other_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 2_o c._n 2._o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n because_o peter_n not_o upon_o s._n peter_n christ_n do_v not_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n luther_n in_o matth._n 16._o to_o 5._o upon_o this_o that_o be_v upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o item_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o build_v upon_o peter_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n not_o upon_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n again_o only_a christ_n not_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v bucer_n in_o matth._n 16._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v not_o that_o man_n peter_n caluin_n in_o math._n 16._o v._n 19_o he_o faign_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n uhich_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n beza_n in_o matth._n 16._o v._n 18._o but_o matthew_n or_o whosoever_o be_v his_o interpreter_n seem_v by_o this_o difference_n of_o word_n to_o distinguish_v peter_n from_o that_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o building_n rely_v zanchius_n l._n de_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n vorstius_n in_o antibell_n p._n 64._o our_o man_n use_v to_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 5._o art_n 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o that_o clause_n upon_o this_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o in_o the_o which_o immediate_o follow_v it_o and_o design_v s._n peter_n person_n both_o by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n peter_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o which_o both_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n in_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o saint_n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v whole_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o rock_n be_v and_o also_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v equivalent_a or_o synonimall_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n confess_v and_o final_o design_v he_o by_o that_o pronoune_n this_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v he_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o foundation_n not_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libr._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o peter_n the_o key_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o prompt_a cathol_n in_o festo_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 9_o quaest_n 5._o c._n 3._o sure_o the_o key_n of_o the_o man_n not_o to_o any_o one_o man_n church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o bucher_n in_o matth._n 16._o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o in_o old_a time_n in_o rome_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n the_o authority_n in_o the_o senate_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o man_n hut_n to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o p._n 244._o christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n peter_n not_o to_o saint_n peter_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v these_o key_n and_o the_o strength_n against_o the_o power_n and_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n promise_v and_o consequent_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n unto_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o one_o singular_a man_n which_o contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o some_o protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o s._n peter_n faith_n fail_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 31._o and_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v not_o saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 32._o christ_n do_v in_o those_o word_n manifest_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 2._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v peter_n lose_v charity_n but_o not_o faith_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n answer_v it_o seem_v that_o a_o great_a wound_n be_v give_v to_o his_o faith_n then_o to_o his_o fail_v saint_n peter_n faith_n fail_v charity_n again_o that_o be_v sure_o a_o short_a apostasy_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 12._o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o beza_n when_o he_o write_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o faith_n reineccius_n to_o 1._o armat_fw-la c._n 22._o peter_n retain_v not_o faith_n and_o to_o 3._o c._n 4._o for_o a_o time_n peter_n faith_n sure_o fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 3._o c._n 10._o bellarmin_n dream_v when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n faith_n can_v not_o fail_v for_o by_o the_o denial_n which_o afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o impudent_o affirm_v of_o the_o indefectibilitie_n of_o peter_n faith_n the_o same_o he_o have_v ibid._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o lambertus_n and_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 14._o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o fall_v have_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o peter_n junius_n contro_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o certain_o peter_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o

be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o keep_v especial_o in_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 14._o sect_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n nether_a paint_v nor_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n luther_n in_o deuteron_n 7._o to_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o much_o love_n image_n and_o will_v they_o be_v not_o in_o church_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr statuis_fw-la image_n must_v temple_n not_o in_o temple_n be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n god_n abhor_v image_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr cult_a imaginum_fw-la §_o 22._o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v have_v in_o church_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v by_o their_o deed_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v paint_v any_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o saint_n for_o thus_o say_v leo_fw-la judae_fw-la in_o zuinglius_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 627._o if_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v wickedness_n even_o to_o make_v their_o image_n with_o who_o agree_v zuinglius_fw-la ib._n 630._o hoffman_n also_o ib._n f._n 631._o say_v that_o good_a man_n think_v that_o image_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o suffer_v so_o that_o none_o do_v adore_v or_o worship_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v they_o the_o same_o intimate_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n command_v twoe_o image_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v and_o put_v in_o the_o oracle_n that_o solomon_n make_v twoe_o other_o and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n abhor_v image_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n no_o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n do_v think_v their_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod_n 32._o v._o 8._o god_n himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o moses_n they_o have_v make_v to_o themselves_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o have_v adore_v and_o immolate_v host_n unto_o it_o have_v say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n israel_n that_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n act_n 19_o v._o 26._o demetrius_z a_o heathen_a have_v these_o word_n go_n heathen_n think_v they_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n sir_n you_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o same_o paul_n by_o persuasion_n have_v avert_v a_o great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o of_o all_o asia_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o imagine_v c._n 13._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v the_o idol_n to_o be_v go_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 9_o nether_a be_v the_o heathen_n to_o be_v think_v so_o they_o think_v not_o so_o to_o have_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o stone_n and_o stock_n daneus_fw-la controver_n 7._o p._n 1394._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la valentin_n to_o 1._o f._n 247._o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o more_o account_n their_o idol_n to_o be_v god_n than_o now_o we_o use_v to_o account_v of_o our_o image_n the_o like_a say_v peter_n martyr_n controu_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 396._o and_o sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 59_o abiurat_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o idolater_n do_v say_v that_o their_o melt_a calf_n be_v their_o god_n that_o demetrius_n a_o heathen_a reprehend_v s._n paul_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o man_n hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o think_v stock_n or_o stone_n to_o be_v their_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o think_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o be_v god_n themselves_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n who_o against_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v defend_v the_o heathen_n do_v accuse_v the_o catholics_n that_o they_o make_v image_n their_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n out_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o temple_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o have_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adorn_v and_o that_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v and_o consequent_o they_o robe_n the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o of_o their_o ornament_n and_o holy_a image_n chapter_n ix_o of_o baptism_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o water_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o baptism_n water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o come_v 2._o if_o any_o say_v that_o true_a and_o natural_a water_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o baptism_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n epistola_fw-la 2._o vol._n 3._o theol._n though_o water_n be_v want_v if_o necessary_a not_o necessary_a the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v differ_v with_o edification_n sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n part_n 2._o p._n 556._o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o that_o want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 45._o we_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v but_o where_o no_o water_n can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o some_o use_v that_o water_n have_v and_o be_v very_o proportionable_a thereto_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 367._o bellarmin_n and_o his_o do_v more_o restrain_v this_o essence_n of_o baptism_n than_o our_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v while_o he_o avouch_v that_o pure_a water_n and_o that_o solemn_a form_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v simple_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n precise_o necessary_a again_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o some_o most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a case_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o liquor_n which_o have_v the_o same_o use_v that_o water_n have_v may_v be_v use_v the_o same_o teach_v luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n cap._n 15._o and_o rivet_v judge_v it_o probable_a tractat_fw-la 3._o sect_n 3._o nether_a be_v it_o dislike_v by_o saddel_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 11._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o water_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a that_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v baptize_v in_o other_o liquor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o water_n that_o where_o water_n want_v a_o other_o liquor_n proportionable_a may_v suffice_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_z 28._o for_o 19_o going_z teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a

testimony_n zach._n 1._o where_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o same_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 8._o &_o schlus_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 65._o they_o deny_v that_o angel_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 7._o which_o beza_n teach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o apoc._n 8._o v._o 3._o john_n learned_a by_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n pure_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o art_n 8._o which_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v luther_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la 1_o precept_n f._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v and_o turn_v thyself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o solomon_n allege_v his_o father_n remember_v david_n o_o lord._n and_o also_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v upon_o these_o child_n touch_v scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n hard_a in_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v christian_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la lib._n count_v verron_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o plain_o with_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 22._o i_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v that_o there_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v the_o like_a say_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 7._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o with_o a_o more_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a ignorance_n do_v he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o twoe_o principle_n of_o maniche_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a concern_v s._n peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n of_o s._n peter_n found_v upon_o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 2._o which_o to_o be_v against_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o require_v we_o will_v grant_v also_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n et._n l._n 5._o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 7._o christ_n express_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n wherefore_o fairewell_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v go_v who_o use_v force_n to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v not_o immediate_o to_o peter_n but_o exclude_v peter_n person_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n et_fw-la whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v that_o and_o i_o will_v never_o repugn_v eliensis_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 8._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 5._o which_o rainolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v 12._o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o v._o 14._o et_fw-la serran_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o some_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 1._o which_o thus_o censure_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n 10._o 1._o f._n 483._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o minister_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v conserve_v with_o a_o continual_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o et_fw-la caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o here_o paul_n admonis_fw-la h_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o she_o do_v perpetual_o church_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o say_v who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o cuer_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a they_o deny_v also_o that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o which_o thus_o condemn_v daneus_n l._n de_fw-fr visib_n eccles_n who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o doubtless_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n et_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a company_n never_o perish_v quite_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o caluin_n write_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n §_o 10._o by_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n truth_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o touch_v baptism_n they_o deny_v that_o either_o water_n or_o baptism_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o write_v beza_n most_o fond_o imagine_v that_o in_o want_n of_o water_n we_o may_v use_v other_o liquor_n and_o beza_n l._n quaestionum_fw-la &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o for_o water_n especial_o witting_o shall_v use_v some_o other_o thing_n sure_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o thing_n melancthon_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o give_v this_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n because_o christ_n commandment_n be_v universal_a joan._n 3._o unless_a etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heminge_n to_o 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v right_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10_o art_n 9_o which_o thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v sin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o prae._n 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la montisb_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o express_a word_n et_fw-la shlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n

faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n

sa_v direct_o and_o express_o this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o only_a man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n to_o wit_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n which_o word_n be_v mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o former_a part_n and_o of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o latter_a and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o can_v not_o know_v but_o by_o god_n teach_v his_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n inference_n out_o of_o a_o mix_a word_n which_o be_v in_o part_n man_n word_n what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v unless_o we_o will_v even_o in_o god_n matter_n prefer_v man_n before_o god_n 15._o the_o seven_o commodity_n be_v that_o in_o this_o word_n be_v discover_v all_o or_o the_o most_o usual_a shift_n wherewith_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o less_o profitable_a then_o to_o know_v the_o deceit_n of_o enemy_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n know_v not_o 19_o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr c._n 19_o the_o secret_n of_o heretic_n and_o these_o be_v the_o especial_a profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o this_o work_n now_o let_v we_o remove_v certain_a scruple_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o reap_v of_o they_o 16._o the_o first_o scruple_n may_v be_v about_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n remove_v objection_n or_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o i_o follow_v in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o omit_v all_o which_o catholics_n produce_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o translation_n to_o be_v authentical_a because_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v of_o that_o matter_n protestant_n confession_n hereof_o may_v suffice_v which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o rom._n church_n treat_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o casoubon_n write_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o account_v a_o unperdonable_a fault_n to_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v thereof_o that_o jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o say_v it_o have_v be_v ever_o more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v most_o religious_o translate_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o luc._n 8._o v._n 54._o that_o himself_o have_v twoe_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n which_o meruailous_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n and_o prefat_n in_o testam_fw-la that_o the_o vulgar_a interpreter_n have_v a_o true_a greek_a copy_n than_o they_o now_o be_v whitaker_n also_o cont._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n 7._o grant_v that_o the_o latin_a father_n commend_v it_o and_o just_o hounfrey_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rat._n interpret_v affirm_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n seem_v enough_o addict_v to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o luther_n and_o protestant_n common_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n use_v the_o latin_a translation_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n beside_o fulk_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o testament_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o call_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n papistical_a as_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o papist_n or_o else_o make_v so_o great_o for_o papist_n when_v it_o be_v right_o understand_v final_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n but_o in_o very_a few_o of_o those_o place_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v but_o vain_a to_o cavil_v here_o about_o this_o matter_n 17._o the_o second_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o some_o time_n the_o very_a scripture_n why_o protest_v can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n contradict_v itself_o in_o show_n of_o word_n and_o nevertheless_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v never_o repugnant_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a marvel_v if_o protestant_n some_o time_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o contradict_v the_o sense_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n nether_a so_o often_o nor_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a matter_n nor_o so_o manifest_o and_o direct_o contradict_v itself_o in_o word_n as_o protestant_n do_v nether_a need_n we_o so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n for_o to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n need_v to_o reconcile_v their_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n beside_o god_n may_v speak_v as_o he_o please_v &_o therefore_o may_v for_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o study_n mingle_v some_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o protestant_n be_v bind_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o to_o gain_v say_v so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o he_o again_o we_o may_v not_o out_o of_o any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o god_n word_n infer_v any_o opposition_n in_o his_o meaning_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o but_o we_o know_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n meaning_n as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o so_o frequent_a so_o manifest_a so_o direct_v contradict_v of_o his_o word_n we_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o meaning_n as_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o moreover_o this_o cavil_v will_n no_o more_o help_v protestant_n than_o it_o will_v help_v any_o other_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v ever_o scarce_o any_o who_o so_o often_o so_o plain_o so_o direct_o contradict_v the_o express_v word_n of_o god_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o either_o we_o may_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o contradict_v his_o true_a meaning_n or_o we_o can_v not_o infer_v that_o of_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 1._o 18._o the_o three_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o perhaps_o also_o catholik_o why_o they_o can_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o catholik_o some_o catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o show_n of_o word_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v other_o not_o to_o clear_v themselves_o let_v they_o first_o answer_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o recriminate_a other_o and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o will_v go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o like_a fault_n upon_o catholics_n let_v he_o keep_v these_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a condition_n first_o let_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o matter_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o i_o touch_v no_o other_o matter_n second_o let_v he_o bring_v forth_o in_o so_o many_o controversy_n so_o manifest_a and_o so_o direct_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n agree_v with_o their_o doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v thou_o must_v prove_v say_v tertullian_n as_o evident_o as_o we_o prove_v give_v i_o a_o proof_n which_o i_o demand_v like_a to_o 24._o cont._n prax._n c._n 11._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 6._o 24._o i_o and_o s._n austin_n produce_v as_o clear_a testimony_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o produce_v to_o you_o we_o demand_n some_o manifest_a place_n which_o need_v no_o interpreter_n three_o let_v he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n contradict_v as_o direct_o so_o many_o and_o so_o express_v place_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a matter_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o as_o they_o say_v they_o make_v almost_o as_o great_a account_n of_o as_o syntagm_n vorstius_fw-la praefat_fw-la antilpraefat_n syntagm_n we_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n four_o let_v he_o show_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n have_v in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a controversy_n contradict_v the_o express_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n i_o say_v proposition_n or_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o contradict_v the_o proportion_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o pronounce_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v to_o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o be_v such_o then_o to_o vary_v only_o from_o some_o of_o the_o

order_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v that_o to_o be_v first_o propose_v which_o alone_o be_v now_o to_o be_v dispute_v four_o who_o be_v the_o faith_n who_o be_v the_o scripture_n four_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_a will_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v judge_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o scripture_n rather_o than_o catholik_o he_o will_v give_v that_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a moment_n which_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o least_o trifle_n in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o see_v that_o one_o have_v nine_o title_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o all_o which_o title_n his_o adversary_n have_v no_o pretence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a if_o not_o far_o better_o show_v also_o of_o the_o ten_o title_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o adjudge_v the_o land_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n who_o be_v actual_a possessor_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v first_o in_o question_n be_v peaceable_a possessor_n for_o many_o age_n be_v the_o ancient_a possessor_n and_o of_o who_o possession_n no_o this_o note_v this_o beginning_n can_v be_v find_v but_o from_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o from_o who_o his_o adversary_n have_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v who_o lawful_a possession_n thereof_o all_o kind_n of_o adversary_n do_v some_o time_n confess_v and_o put_v his_o adversary_n in_o possession_n who_o can_v pretend_v no_o title_n but_o that_o which_o alone_o suffice_v not_o and_o which_o also_o for_o better_a agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n if_o any_o say_v that_o in_o worldly_a matter_n reason_n will_v give_v judgement_n for_o the_o ancient_a possessor_n but_o not_o in_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a matter_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o demand_v what_o scripture_n what_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o check_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o none_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o follow_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n concern_v the_o true_a possession_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o beside_o this_o be_v to_o grante_a that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o catholics_n against_o protestant_n and_o consequent_o that_o to_o be_v a_o protetestant_n one_o must_v first_o cast_v away_o reason_n even_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n as_o be_v who_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o balance_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o true_a prudence_n we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o reject_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o to_o become_v unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o even_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o also_o in_o matter_n subject_a to_o reason_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o become_v faithful_a man_n but_o we_o must_v first_o become_v unreasonable_a man_n not_o receive_v his_o light_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o put_v out_o his_o light_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o like_a to_o himself_o and_o superior_n to_o beast_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o far_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o prudence_n catholik_o be_v above_o protestant_n for_o the_o right_a claim_n or_o just_a possession_n of_o holy_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n how_o far_o also_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n how_o far_o they_o be_v above_o they_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a contradiction_n between_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n with_o the_o chapter_n and_o article_n where_o they_o may_v be_v read_v more_o at_o large_a which_o will_v much_o serve_v to_o understand_v and_o remember_v better_o those_o which_o follow_v chapter_n ii_o of_o god._n scripture_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n he_o will_v iniquity_n protestant_n god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v god_n will_v iniquity_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n he_o will_v sin_n he_o will_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n to_o fall_v to_o revoult_v see_v more_o c._n 2._o article_n 1._o scripture_n our_o just_a lord_n in_o the_o mid_n thereof_o will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n god_n do_v not_o iniquity_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n he_o do_v iniquity_n do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n david_n adultery_n be_v proper_o god_n work_v judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o the_o vocation_n of_o s._n paul_n pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o his_o people_n god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o see_v more_o c._n 2._o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o man_n to_o do_v impious_o sin_n god_n command_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o command_v to_o sin_n protestant_n god_n bid_v satan_n go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempt_v no_o sin_n god_n tempete_v not_o to_o sin_n man_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n move_v sin_n he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o offender_n to_o sin_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n stir_v up_o the_o thief_n will_v to_o kill_v drive_v to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a incline_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n protestant_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o sin_n but_o impious_a god_n hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n he_o hate_v not_o all_o such_o god_n justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o justifi_v the_o impious_a never_o hate_v they_o he_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n but_o not_o all_o in_o who_o iniquity_n be_v see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a be_v abominable_a before_o god_n protestant_n see_v god_n forbid_v to_o justify_v the_o impious_a prou._n 17._o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o right_o which_o himself_o forbid_v right_o albeit_o we_o be_v wicked_a yet_o be_v we_o account_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o just_a a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v pronounce_v just_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n christ_n can_v justify_v such_o as_o be_v impious_a and_o want_v all_o good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n against_o aaron_n god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a they_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o god_n be_v please_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o they_o god_n be_v serve_v with_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o serve_v with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o protestant_n god_n always_o withould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n we_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v please_v protestant_n god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o good_a work_n to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o please_a god_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n protestant_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o wit_n true_a faith_n god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v &_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v keep_v god_n be_v pacify_v by_o good_a work_n he_o be_v not_o pacify_v by_o they_o god_n will_v have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o keep_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n that_o can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n

do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v keep_v will_v he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v of_o we_o nothing_o less_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v proper_o speak_v god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o commandment_n keep_v of_o us._n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o all_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o all_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o protestant_n god_n have_v conclude_v all_o the_o reprobat_n under_o all_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v just_o destroy_v they_o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o see_v art_n 18._o scripture_n thou_o love_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o hate_v nothing_o all_o god_n love_v all_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v protestant_n god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o love_v all_o albeit_o he_o create_v all_o he_o love_v not_o all_o all_o in_o adam_n yet_o be_v love_v not_o all_o god_n love_v only_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n all_o the_o rest_n he_o just_o hate_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_n for_o ever_o hate_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o save_v god_n will_v all_o to_o be_v save_v perish_v protestant_n god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o save_v not_o every_o one_o save_v he_o will_v not_o all_o to_o be_v save_v save_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o save_v by_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n to_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n live_v i_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o impious_a but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v protestant_n god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n god_n creat_v some_o to_o death_n to_o perish_v to_o destruction_n god_n predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_z because_o he_o will_v see_v art_n 22._o scripture_n god_n make_v not_o death_n death_n god_n make_v not_o death_n he_o make_v death_n protestant_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unavoidable_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n work_v death_n in_o all_o see_v more_o art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o thing_n god_n need_v not_o the_o impious_a he_o need_v they_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n he_o damn_v not_o they_o for_o sin_n god_n can_v the_o all_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v not_o need_n of_o a_o sinner_n see_v art_n 22._o cit_fw-la scripture_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o accurse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n god_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n damn_v man_n he_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n than_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n see_v art_n 23._o scripture_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a protestant_n that_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n god_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o chapter_n iii_o of_o christ_n scripture_n who_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o christ_n predestinate_a the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o predestinate_a christ_n make_v law_n he_o make_v none_o in_o power_n protestant_n that_o christ_n be_v predestine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arianisme_n see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o protestant_n christ_n be_v no_o lawmaker_n no_o lawgiver_n who_o give_v any_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n see_v art_n 7._o scripture_n bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v law_n christ_n gospel_n a_o law_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n art_n law_n no_o law_n 7._o cit_fw-la scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n judge_n christ_n a_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n protestant_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v he_o shall_v not_o exercise_v the_o last_o judge_n no_o judge_n judgement_n as_o man_n see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v the_o twoe_o testament_n testament_n twoe_o testament_n protestant_n there_o be_v not_o twoe_o testament_n see_v art_n 9_o nothing_o not_o twoe_o christ_n learn_v nothing_o scripture_n how_o do_v this_o man_n know_v letter_n whereas_o he_o have_v not_o learned_a protestant_n christ_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v laernt_v he_o laernt_v teach_v as_o man_n be_v see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n it_o be_v seemly_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n sinner_n christ_n no_o sinner_n holy_a innocent_a impolluted_a separate_v from_o sinner_n who_o do_v not_o sin_n protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o true_o we_o must_v not_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o sinner_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a he_o confess_v his_o delicatenes_n overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o need_v baptism_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n christ_n belove_v of_o god_n protestant_n god_n make_v christ_n by_o imputation_n a_o sinner_n or_o god_n hateful_a of_o god_n unjust_a guilty_a hateful_a to_o god_n see_v art_n 11._o cit_fw-la scripture_n this_o commandment_n of_o give_v my_o life_n i_o receive_v sufficient_o christ_n command_v to_o die_v not_o command_v he_o sufficient_o redeem_v not_o sufficient_o of_o my_o father_n protestant_n they_o say_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemtion_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o many_o protestant_n they_o err_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o christ_n die_v not_o sufficient_o for_o all_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n he_o have_v reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o death_n he_o redeem_v we_o by_o death_n death_n pacifi_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n protestant_n nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n not_o by_o death_n only_o corporal_a death_n reason_n itself_o teach_v that_o only_o corporal_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redeem_v they_o who_o have_v deserve_v death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n christ_n do_v die_v for_o the_o impious_a they_o deny_v he_o they_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o impious_a and_o damn_a not_o for_o they_o that_o buy_v they_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o speedy_a perdition_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o impious_a and_o reprobate_n he_o shed_v not_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o impious_a &_o damn_a see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o all_o saviour_n of_o all_o faithful_a who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n christ_n all_o not_o saviour_n of_o all_o be_v the_o redeemer_n only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o none_o else_o see_v more_o art_n 18._o and_o 19_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o our_o shut_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n not_o to_o hell_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v s●ut_o not_o be_v shut_v sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n protestant_n they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v see_v art_n 19_o cit_fw-la scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n protestant_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n christ_n soul_n do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n see_v art_n 21._o scripture_n jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n protestant_n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a

be_v not_o whash_v by_o baptism_n see_v artic_a 7._o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n protestant_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saintes_n see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n he_o some_o baptize_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n not_o in_o that_o baptism_n some_o know_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v of_o he_o baptism_n protestant_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o nether_a have_v we_o hear_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o protestant_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v see_v more_o art_n 2._o meat_n his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n scripture_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n protestant_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o meat_n not_o true_o meat_n eat_v see_v art_n 2._o cit_fw-la scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testamento_fw-la be_v drink_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n new_a testament_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o drink_v see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n protestant_n that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v in_o the_o none_o there_o be_v none_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o protestant_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 6._o none_o not_o shed_v for_o us._n we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n protestant_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sacrifice_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v sacrifice_v he_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o protestant_n the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n chapter_n xii_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v not_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o can_v not_o protestant_n man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n to_o none_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o sin_z to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o they_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o by_o it_o protestant_n god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n protestant_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o the_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o avoil_v to_o marry_v after_o diverce_n be_v advantrie_n not_o advantrie_n man_n die_v be_v to_o be_v avoil_v other_o commit_v advoutrie_n protestant_n who_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n protestant_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o faith_n scripture_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n who_o he_o have_v send_v protestant_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_v not_o to_o work_v work_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_n i'faith_o distinct_a from_o hope_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n who_o wnderstand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o distinct_a not_o distinct_a charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n inferior_a i'faith_o inferior_a to_o charity_n not_o inferior_a these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n protestant_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v better_a more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a than_o charity_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o confession_n faith_n without_o confession_n the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n help_v not_o without_o confession_n faith_n of_o christ_n godhead_n help_v of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n protestant_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v not_o help_v not_o god_n and_o man_n will_v help_v none_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o charity_n faith_n without_o charity_n for_o the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v charity_n not_o without_o charity_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a dead_a i'faith_o some_o time_n dead_a never_o dead_a protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n justify_v i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a faith_n without_o work_n save_v not_o it_o save_v belief_n do_v justify_v protestant_n

infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n faith_n justifi_v without_o good_a work_n i'faith_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_n belief_n justifi_v not_o justifi_v see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o justice_n faith_n repute_v to_o justice_n impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n not_o the_o repute_v not_o repute_v act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o hear_v certain_a prince_n believe_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o i'faith_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o cause_n thereof_o simon_n magus_n believe_v he_o believe_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_n prince_n have_v true_a faith_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n protestant_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocrisy_n see_v art_n 20._o cit_fw-la scripture_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o work_n cause_n or_o procure_v our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v protestant_n some_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o see_v more_o art_n 21._o scripture_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v protestant_n faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o word_n see_v more_o articul_n 22._o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v i'faith_o some_o time_n lose_v they_o revolt_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v by_o lose_v never_o lose_v any_o mean_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n faith_n not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a and_o that_o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a in_o thomas_n i'faith_o not_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o cit_fw-la scripture_n he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a reward_v faith_n reward_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o faith_n no_o reward_n can_v be_v reward_v not_o reward_v render_v to_o faith_n see_v art_n 24._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n pure_a the_o woman_n faith_n pure_a who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a protestant_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n or_o vice_n be_v mingle_v pure_a not_o pure_a with_o the_o woman_n faith_n perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_z scripture_n say_v to_o a_o sinner_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o good_a some_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n good_a god_n thou_o do_v well_o and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n protestant_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n good_a none_o good_a be_v evil_a what_o can_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n vnsweet_a the_o just_a sin_n not_o in_o every_o work_n in_o every_o work_n good_a work_n sweet_a before_o god_n vnsweet_a protestant_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweell_a savour_n protestant_n our_o work_n stink_v before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strait_a account_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v stenchie_a see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n perfect_a some_o work_n perfect_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n protestant_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v perfect_a none_o perfect_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v hmi_fw-la some_o work_n just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o hmi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n protestant_n who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n glory_n before_o god_n not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n protestant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n he_o not_o glory_n before_o he_o see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v counsel_v some_o work_v better_a then_z other_o none_o better_o than_o other_o some_o work_v counsel_v none_o counsel_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n and_o other_o counsel_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o father_n necessary_a some_o work_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n not_o necessary_a forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n protestant_n the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o see_v more_o artic_a 12._o scripture_n patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n profitable_a some_o necessary_a to_o saluavation_n not_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a none_o profitable_a of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n protestant_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n be_v you_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o salvation_n affliction_n cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n salvation_n not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o cause_n work_v cause_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n not_o cause_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v protestant_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n the_o just_a be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v see_v more_o art_n 15._o cit_fw-la scripture_n labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a not_o work_n make_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v it_o not_o your_o vocation_n and_o election_n protestant_n we_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o cause_n work_v cause_n that_o god_n love_v us._n not_o cause_n scripture_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o

because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o protestant_n the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a give_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n see_v art_n 17._o scripture_n when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v protestant_n thou_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o faith_n this_o phrase_n not_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o the_o law_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o hart_n to_o do_v thy_o justification_n for_o not_o we_o may_v do_v good_a for_o reward_n we_o may_v not_o ever_o for_o reward_v protestant_n if_o thou_o pray_v fast_o etc._n etc._n beware_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v reap_v any_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a profit_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xv._o of_o good_a work_n in_o particuler_n scripture_n i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widous_a it_o be_v good_a for_o marry_v it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v protestant_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v single_a for_o it_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o good_a pleasant_a not_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a see_v more_o art_n 1._o counsel_v single_a life_n counsel_v no●_n counsel_v scripture_n be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n protestant_n paul_n will_v have_v universal_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v god_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v unmarried_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v virtue_n virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n virginity_n be_v no_o virtue_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a virtue_n not_o a_o virtue_n we_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v nothing_o see_v more_o articul_n 2._o scripture_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v better_a virginity_n better_o than_o marriage_n not_o better_a well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n single_a life_n in_o itself_o be_v much_o more_o base_a than_o marriage_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v the_o chief_a work_n after_o preach_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o god_n fast_v service_n of_o god_n prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n protestant_n fast_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o god_n no_o service_n of_o god_n naughty_a superstition_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n service_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o not_o fast_v drive_v away_o devil_n it_o drive_v they_o not_o prayer_n and_o fast_v protestant_n the_o ridiculous_a papist_n make_v fast_v a_o antidote_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n see_v art_n 6._o scripture_n i_o daniel_n mourn_v the_o day_n of_o three_o week_n desiderable_a good_a choice_n of_o meat_n good_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o flesh_n and_o wine_n enter_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n protestant_n we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v foolish_a good_a not_o good_a and_o wicked_a choice_n of_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n s._n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n i_o desire_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n all_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o not_o for_o all_o protestant_n nether_a must_v we_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o dead_a good_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a they_o my_o be_v loose_v from_o sin_n protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o form_n of_o good_a not_o good_a prayer_n god_n give_v the_o dead_a a_o happy_a resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v good_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n good_a see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n say_v of_o one_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indeed_o thou_o give_v thanks_n well_o protestant_n we_o detest_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v good_a not_o good_a repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o sense_n of_o nature_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n good_a vow_n good_a not_o good_a protestant_n vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o thou_o have_v counsel_v forsake_v of_o riches_n counsel_v not_o counsel_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o scripture_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n not_o from_o death_n penal_a work_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n death_n protestant_n alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a death_n nor_o from_o eternal_a death_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n if_o in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o haircloth_n and_o ash_n protestant_n ash_n sackcloth_n be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n good_a eremitical_a life_n good_a and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n protestant_n eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o good_a not_o good_a from_o civility_n see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v true_a the_o ninivites_fw-la penance_n true_a not_o true_a convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v not_o true_a penance_n see_v more_o art_n 19_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o sin_n scripture_n he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n all_o great_a sinner_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o all_o protestant_n nether_a the_o faithful_a who_o sin_n by_o chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o by_o weakness_n but_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o sin_n serve_v the_o devil_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v more_o art_n scripture_n you_o be_v evacuate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v justify_v grace_n sin_n put_v out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n not_o any_o enormous_a sin_n obscure_v grace_n much_o not_o it_o put_v not_o less_o extinguish_v it_o the_o faithful_a sin_n but_o fall_v not_o from_o grace_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o damnation_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n some_o murderer_n have_v justice_n stand_v not_o with_o sin_n it_o stand_v with_o sin_n sin_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n sin_n purge_v by_o work_n not_o purge_v by_o they_o great_a sin_n seperate_v from_o god_n seperate_v not_o sin_n cause_n of_o damnation_n scripture_n no_o murderer_n have_v life_n everlasting_a abide_n in_o himself_o protestant_n david_n a_o murderer_n be_v not_o yet_o quite_o spoil_v of_o spiritual_a life_n not_o yet_o deprive_v of_o justification_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o cit_fw-la scripture_n what_o participation_n have_v justice_n with_o iniquity_n protestant_n sin_n dwell_v together_o with_o justice_n in_o us._n a_o work_n be_v partly_o good_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n redeem_v thou_o thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n protestant_n shall_v not_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a for_o sin_n if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v with_o alm_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n by_o mercy_n and_o faith_n sin_n be_v purge_v protestant_n if_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o man_n work_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a see_v art_n 8._o cit_fw-la scripture_n nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterer_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n though_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o accurse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v protestant_n those_o

that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n damnation_n not_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o sin_v only_o incredulity_n damn_v see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n sin_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n protestant_n if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n report_v that_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n david_n never_o commit_v sin_n the_o regenerate_v ill_a he_o do_v not_o ill_a commit_v no_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o he_o that_o sin_v david_n himself_o sin_v have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o protestant_n the_o elect_a himself_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o himself_o not_o himself_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o true_a faithful_a or_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o justification_n scripture_n abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n love_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n man_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n sin_n forgive_v for_o love_n not_o for_o love_n protestant_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n see_v art_n 1._o scripture_n do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v protestant_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o protestant_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n god_n man_z not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o some_o just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o god_n only_o protestant_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n protestant_n before_o god_n none_o be_v just_a none_o can_v be_v just_a where_o shall_v any_o such_o just_a be_v find_v among_o man_n see_v more_o artic_a 3._o scripture_n you_o be_v clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o clean_a some_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n protestant_n the_o beleiver_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o unclean_a the_o clean_a none_o clean_a pious_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n have_v he_o make_v they_o sin_n take_v from_o the_o justify_v not_o take_v from_o they_o our_o iniquity_n far_o from_o us._n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o protestant_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o great_a filth_n innumerable_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o they_o justice_n in_o man_n no_o justice_n in_o they_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v more_o 8._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o certain_a some_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v no_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v man_n not_o certain_a of_o grace_n certain_a impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n what_o be_v inherent_a be_v not_o impute_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n protestant_n it_o be_v lewednes_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n see_v more_o artic_a 10._o scripture_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n some_o fall_n from_o grace_n none_o fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v we_o must_v fear_v fear_v protestant_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o exhort_v we_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o fear_v i_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o his_o not_o some_o reprobate_n justify_v noreprobates_n justify_v man_n prepare_v his_o hart_n he_o prepare_v it_o not_o justice_n and_o do_v iniquity_n in_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v protestant_n no_o reprobate_n be_v justify_v the_o elect_v only_o repent_v and_o do_v good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n protestant_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o have_v ourselves_o whole_o passive_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o block_n in_o his_o conversion_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n scripture_n your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v receive_v place_n salvation_n a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n no_o crown_n of_o justice_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v not_o it_o save_v some_o already_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n none_o yet_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o place_n the_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n protestant_n that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n protestant_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v &c._n &c._n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v any_o certain_a definite_a and_o corporal_a place_n a_o local_a hell_n be_v a_o fiction_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a fire_n hell_n fire_n true_a fire_n protestant_n they_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n fire_n not_o true_a fire_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o true_a and_o corporal_a fire_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o chapter_n xix_o of_o god_n law_n scripture_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n necessary_a god_n law_n possible_a not_o possible_a some_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n none_o have_v keep_v it_o some_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n none_o have_v love_v he_o so_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o none_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n we_o pray_v not_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n necessary_a to_o life_n not_o necessary_a protestant_n the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n protestant_n no_o man_n perform_v the_o law_n or_o ever_o perform_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n say_v of_o josias_n he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n love_v god_n with_o all_o be_v soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n protestant_n even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o

our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la

1._o verse_n 13._o thy_o eye_n be_v clean_o from_o see_v evil_a and_o thou_o can_v not_o look_v toward_o iniquity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v saint_n thomas_n part_n 1._o summae_fw-la quaest_a 19_o art_n 9_o god_n will_v no_o way_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n d._n stapleton_n lib._n 11._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 8_o it_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n nature_n to_o will_v sin_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o c._n 3._o gen._n v._n 1._o &_o 3_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v but_o fall_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o fall_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n unknown_a to_o us._n and_o cont_n franciscan_n libertin_n in_o opusculis_fw-la page_n 441._o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n both_o fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unknown_a to_o us._n beza_n in_o 2._o par_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloquij_fw-la montis_fw-la belgartensis_n p._n 177_o say_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n fall_v indeed_o with_o the_o will_n and_o god_n man_n fall_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o god_n again_o i_o say_v and_o do_v say_v that_o it_o c●me_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a that_o our_o first_o parent_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o their_o native_a goodness_n and_o l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la count_v castell_n volume_n 1._o theol._n p._n 340._o have_v object_v to_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n his_o will_n than_o man_n be_v out_o of_o all_o fault_n and_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o sequel_n and_o admit_v the_o antecedent_n and_o add_v that_o god_n decree_v and_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o c._n 9_o rom._n p._n 348._o god_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v sin_n sin_n god_n will_v sin_n for_o some_o other_o end_n he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v he_o will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v it_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o p._n 116._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o fall_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o will_v not_o god_n have_v adam_n to_o sin_n and_o we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o to_o fall_v into_o this_o corruption_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n unless_o he_o help_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v again_o by_o this_o omnipotent_a will_v he_o will_v and_o ordain_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o in_o he_o all_o shall_v sin_v piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o sin_n be_v do_v with_o god_n procurement_n and_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v god_n will_v iniquity_n commit_v god_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v commit_v albeit_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o because_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o also_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o apud_fw-la eunden_v in_o collat._n sect_n 61._o god_n will_v do_v he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v do_v not_o only_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v but_o also_o will_v that_o they_o be_v do_v the_o same_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 184_o it_o be_v false_a and_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o man_n fall_v not_o with_o god_n will_n but_o with_o it_o he_o will_v sin_v though_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o it_o his_o permission_n for_o if_o he_o permit_v he_o also_o will_v not_o simple_o and_o of_o itself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o sin_n but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n page_n 187._o god_n can_v will_v some_o thing_n with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v not_o end_n he_o will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n delight_v with_o wickedness_n &_o yet_o permit_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o therefore_o will_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o some_o other_o end_n and_o p._n 203._o it_o be_v not_o ill_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v even_o by_o sin_v that_o be_v even_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 14._o p._n 145._o be_v god_n not_o willing_a will_n god_n will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a will_n iniquity_n if_o you_o take_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n no_o way_n will_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o that_o wherefore_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o god_n will_v it_o not_o with_o his_o allow_v or_o reveal_v or_o signify_v will_n but_o with_o his_o hide_a or_o good_a please_a will_n and_o the_o same_o have_v pareus_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 16._o melancthon_n in_o cap._n 9_o rom._n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n unspeakable_a to_o revolt_v god_n will_v sin_n will_v adans_n fall_v will_v adans_n revolt_v wit_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o yet_o true_o hate_v they_o perkins_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 773._o god_n will_v adam_n fall_n for_o a_o good_a end_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr praedestinat_a col_fw-fr 128._o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n revolt_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o p._n 129._o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n simple_o and_o for_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v decree_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v more_o of_o the_o like_a say_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o please_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n chapter_n 1._o art_n 1._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o catholics_n and_o of_o protestant_n the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n nay_o that_o he_o can_v look_v towards_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n to_o sin_n will_v have_v his_o fall_n his_o revolt_n that_o god_n will_v sin_n will_v wickedness_n for_o some_o other_o end_n will_v have_v iniquity_n to_o be_v commit_v though_o he_o delight_n not_o in_o it_o as_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v drink_v a_o bitter_a potion_n though_o he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n come_v with_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v sin_n with_o a_o hide_a and_o good_a please_a will_n which_o be_v as_o direct_o against_o the_o foresay_v word_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o can_v be_v nether_a will_v it_o avail_v protestant_o to_o say_v as_o some_o time_n they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a to_o wit_n of_o manifest_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v it_o or_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v it_o because_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n wickedness_n iniquity_n man_n fall_n man_n revolt_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o doesaye_v they_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v the_o act_n in_o which_o iniquity_n be_v but_o the_o very_a iniquity_n malice_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o foresay_v word_n as_o also_o because_o they_o some_o time_n teach_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o article_n 5._o that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v preordinate_v of_o god_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sinfulness_n itself_o they_o direct_o contradict_v the_o aforecited_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o therein_o they_o mean_v that_o iniquity_n or_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_o deni_v nether_a be_v this_o contradiction_n avoid_v by_o add_v that_o though_o iniquity_n be_v will_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o some_o good_a because_o still_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v will_v of_o god_n as_o in_o their_o own_o example_n true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o bitter_a potion_n be_v will_v of_o the_o sick_a though_o it_o be_v not_o will_v of_o he_o for_o itself_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v bitter_a but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o recover_v health_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v twoe_o question_n the_o one_o be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a to_o wit_n whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n itself_o to_o which_o question_n the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_v negative_o and_o the_o protestant_n affirmative_o the_o other_o be_v a_o redouble_a question_n namely_o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n and_o

his_o idle_a permission_n the_o like_a he_o say_v the_o praedestinat_a p._n 727._o and_o ibid._n p._n 726._o moses_n clear_o affirm_v that_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o have_v god_n pharaoh_n hardness_n proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nether_a sure_o be_v pharaoh_n his_o cruelty_n attribute_v here_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n unto_o god_n counsel_n than_o otherwhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the._n egyptian_n and_o l._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 1._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n of_o heart_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 400._o induration_n be_v the_o just_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n peter_n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n plain_o evil_a god_n work_v every_o way_n evil_a teach_v that_o god_n not_o only_o by_o permit_v but_o also_o by_o do_v work_v every_o way_n evil_a in_o us._n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o etc._n etc._n in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 130._o because_o god_n procure_v this_o manifestation_n of_o itself_o procure_v sin_n itself_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o also_o he_o procure_v sin_n they_o self_n god_n procure_v that_o absalon_n ravish_v his_o father_n wife_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr excaecat_fw-la q._n 1._o to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 204._o it_o be_v certain_a induration_n author_n of_o induration_n that_o god_n as_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o induration_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 4._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n have_v not_o do_v iniquity_n that_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v yield_v evil_a fruit_n that_o who_o work_v who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o punish_v his_o ill_a deed_n in_o we_o that_o david_n adultery_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n and_o judas_n his_o treason_n be_v god_n work_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n vocation_n that_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v do_v by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o induration_n or_o hardness_n of_o hart_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v god_n work_n that_o pharaos_n cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n counsel_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o egyptian_n favour_n towards_o they_o that_o god_n every_o way_n work_v evil_a in_o we_o that_o god_n it_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o catholic_a censurer_n think_v to_o fall_v out_o by_o his_o permission_n that_o god_n procure_v sin_n itself_o which_o saying_n be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o the_o holy_a father_n affirm_v that_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o so_o mali_fw-la basil_n hom_n quod_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la mali_fw-la contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 25._o &_o 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o god_n oerdaine_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v and_o predestinate_a man_n to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n hieremie_n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o they_o have_v builte_n the_o excelse_n of_o sin_n god_n ordain_v not_o sin_n baalim_fw-la which_o i_o command_v not_o nor_o have_v spaken_v of_o neither_o have_v they_o ascend_v into_o my_o hart_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o scripture_n where_o it_o deni_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 17._o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n the_o reprobat_n be_v predestinate_a to_o evil_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 127._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n fall_n god_n decree_v man_n fall_n fall_n come_v god_n not_o only_o foresee_v but_o also_o willing_a and_o decre_v it_o in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 52._o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v only_o foresee_v adam_n fall_n but_o do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o a_o eternal_a it_o ordain_v it_o decree_n in_o apocal._n 1._o to_o 2._o god_n decree_v by_o a_o general_a will_n that_o man_n shall_v fall_v and_o sin_n willet_n in_o synopsi_n contr._n 8._o q._n 3._o p._n 859._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o foresee_v of_o god_n &_o decree_v to_o be_v not_o permit_v only_o as_o death_n adam_n fall_n decree_v as_o christ_n death_n christ_n his_o death_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v so_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o restore_v adam_n fall_n and_o if_o the_o end_n be_v decree_v than_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v necessary_o refer_v to_o that_o end_n caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 8._o adam_n fall_v because_o god_n judge_v it_o so_o expedient_a man_n fall_v god_n providence_n ordain_v so_o de_fw-fr provident_a p._n 736._o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v my_o doctrine_n that_o god_n ordain_v of_o god_n adam_n fall_v not_o by_o god_n permission_n only_o but_o also_o by_o his_o hide_a counsel_n et_fw-fr p._n 738._o i_o confess_v i_o write_v so_o adam_n fall_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr praedestinar_fw-mi p._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n with_o seemly_o soberness_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordinate_v beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 340._o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o th●nke_v it_o a_o damnation_n god_n ordein_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n question_n unexplicable_a to_o man_n sense_n page_n 4_o 7._o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v whosoever_o he_o please_v not_o only_o to_o damnation_n but_o also_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la p._n 319._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o through_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o adam_n fall_n be_v decree_v of_o god_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o as_o well_o they_o which_o blindness_n man_n predestinate_a to_o blindness_n be_v blind_v be_v predestinate_v to_o blindness_n as_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v predestinate_v to_o delivery_n de_fw-fr excaecat_fw-la q._n 5._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v some_o to_o excecation_n sin_n even_o consider_v as_o sin_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sin_n even_o as_o sin_n be_v preordein_v of_o god_n god_n not_o of_o it_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n goodness_n so_o far_o forth_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n preordain_v of_o god_n which_o word_n also_o polanus_fw-la have_v l._n 4._o syntax_n theol._n c._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o sin_n god_n first_o decree_v damnation_n and_o then_o sin_n god_n first_o decree_v of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o all_o eternity_n to_o will_v the_o everlasting_a ordain_v of_o some_o man_n to_o perdition_n to_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n ordain_v and_o to_o their_o sin_n forsake_v and_o denial_n of_o grace_n piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la c._n 3._o all_o thing_n god_n sin_n do_v by_o a_o special_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n even_o sin_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o special_a decree_n c_o 6._o god_n destinate_a all_n and_o every_o man_n to_o sin_n et_fw-la in_o amica_fw-la collat._n sect_n 58._o god_n decree_v absolute_o and_o of_o himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o same_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_fw-la l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 12._o reprobation_n denial_n of_o grace_n follow_v this_o sin_n follow_v sin_n punishment_n follow_v to_o all_o god_n preordain_v the_o reprobate_n from_o all_o eternity_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 5._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o deni_v that_o sin_n ascend_v to_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n or_o that_o god_n will_v it_o the_o same_o catholik_o protestant_n expresle_o affirm_v that_o god_n ordain_v decree_v determine_v adam_n fall_n that_o adam_n fall_v by_o god_n counsel_n and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a through_o the_o decree_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o god_n ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n praedestinate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n who_o he_o please_v praedestinate_v as_o well_o to_o blindness_n or_o excecation_n as_o to_o delivery_n from_o sin_n preordayn_v sin_n

as_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o good_a first_o predestinate_v man_n to_o perdition_n and_o after_o to_o sin_n destinate_v every_o man_n to_o sin_n decree_v sin_n itself_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o absolute_a and_o special_a decree_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o which_o doctrine_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la can_n 25._o and_o confess_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o god_n command_v any_o to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 15._o v._n 21._o he_o god_n have_v command_v no_o sin_n god_n command_v none_o to_o sin_n man_n to_o do_v impious_o hieremie_n 32._o v._o 35._o they_o have_v build_v the_o excelse_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o amiss_o grat._n c._n 8._o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o command_v sin_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 727._o you_o see_v that_o by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n lie_v by_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n satan_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr provident_a pag._n 739._o what_o where_o god_n send_v for_o satan_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o revenge_n and_o give_v he_o a_o plain_a commandment_n to_o deceive_v be_v not_o this_o different_a from_o bare_a permission_n and_o p._n 746._o god_n call_v satan_n lie_v god_n bid_v satan_n to_o lie_v bid_v he_o go_v to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n for_o deceive_v achab._n beza_n in_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusij_fw-la pag._n 324._o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n and_o that_o with_o this_o commandment_n that_o by_o lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n deceive_v express_o command_v he_o to_o deceive_v he_o destroy_v they_o miserable_o pag._n 382._o satan_n be_v send_v to_o deceive_v achab_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 403._o caluin_n write_v right_o and_o true_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n satan_n sollicit_v to_o these_o desire_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a see_v more_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 6._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n command_v none_o to_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o command_v not_o to_o build_v the_o excelse_n of_o baal_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n by_o god_n commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o plain_a command_n to_o deceive_v that_o god_n bid_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o to_o deceive_v that_o god_n command_v satan_n to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a by_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o deceit_n that_o god_n express_o send_v he_o to_o deceive_v and_o command_v he_o to_o solicit_v man_n to_o such_o desire_v as_o in_o they_o be_v evil_a art_fw-la vii_o whether_o god_n temptor_n push_v any_o to_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n c._n 1._o v._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v that_o he_o sin_n god_n tempt_v none_o to_o sin_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o tempter_n of_o evil_n and_o he_o tempteh_a no_o man_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la c._n 15._o v._n 12._o say_v not_o he_o have_v make_v i_o err_v for_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o catholik_o express_o deny_v cardin._n bellarmin_n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n cap._n 4._o if_o god_n do_v push_v i_o to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o his_o law_n he_o shall_v deny_v himself_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 7._o god_n push_v the_o ●indes_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n sin_n god_n move_v to_o sin_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6._o tom_n 1._o god_n even_o so_o move_v the_o judge_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n as_o he_o move_v they_o to_o sin_n bucer_n in_o c._n 6._o matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o make_v temptation_n god_n the_o author_n of_o temptation_n god_n the_o author_n of_o temptation_n who_o some_o time_n bring_v the_o elect_a into_o temptation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o they_o true_o fall_v and_o sin_n caluin_n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 18._o §_o 4._o man_n by_o god_n just_a drive_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 727._o nether_a be_v satan_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n only_o because_o he_o solicit_v soul_n to_o naughty_a desire_n but_o also_o because_o he_o effectual_o draw_v they_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castell_n p._n 401._o god_n stir_v up_o sin_n he_o stir_v the_o thief_n to_o kill_v he_o tempt_v to_o sin_n the_o ill_a will_n of_o the_o thief_n to_o kill_v a_o other_o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n and_o yet_o to_o drive_v to_o it_o by_o tempt_a for_o god_n can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v ibid._n p._n 1010._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n in_o rom._n 1_o fol_z 34._o nether_a must_v god_n be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n though_o he_o will_v incline_v sin_n drive_v man_n will_n into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o drive_v the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o grievous_a sin_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o tempter_n of_o evil_a that_o he_o tempt_v none_o make_v none_o err_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n push_v the_o jew_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n move_v the_o offender_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o author_n of_o temptation_n drive_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a stir_v up_o the_o thief_n to_o kill_v tempt_v to_o sin_n drive_v into_o grievous_a sin_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n minister_n in_o solicit_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o naughty_a desire_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o god_n make_v man_n necessary_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n genesis_n 4._o v._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a shall_v not_o thy_o sin_n forthwith_o sin_n god_n impose_v not_o necessity_n to_o sin_n be_v present_a at_o thy_o door_n but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 5._o define_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o evil_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 1._o on_o who_o the_o holy_a sin_n some_o have_v necessity_n to_o sin_n ghost_n be_v not_o bestow_v they_o have_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 18._o q._n 2._o p._n 855._o indeed_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n appointment_n do_v sin_n necessary_o the_o same_o have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n col_fw-fr 134._o luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 460._o if_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o judas_n will_v be_v a_o traitor_n judas_n be_v necessary_o a_o traitor_n neither_o necessity_n judas_n a_o traitor_n of_o necessity_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o judas_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v otherwise_o or_o to_o change_v his_o will_n fol._n 434._o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v just_a who_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v man_n damn_v some_o necessary_o damn_v necessary_o to_o be_v damn_v zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr provident_a c._n 6_o nether_a let_v any_o say_v the_o thief_n be_v guiltless_a because_o he_o slay_v god_n drive_v he_o for_o he_o sin_v against_o sin_n some_o compel_v to_o sin_n the_o law_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n i_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 23._o §_o 9_o the_o reprobat_n will_v be_v excuse_v in_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v a_o void_a the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v sin_n reprobate_n necessity_v to_o sin_n especial_o since_o this_o necessity_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n appointment_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v just_o excuse_v because_o god_n appointment_n be_v just_a de_fw-fr praedestinat_n p._n 704._o it_o suffice_v to_o man_n just_a damnation_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o his_o accord_n from_o the_o way_n

affirmeth._n exod._n 4._o vers_fw-la 14._o our_o lord_n be_v angry_a at_o moses_n say_v &c._n &c._n aaron_n god_n anger_v at_o moses_n and_o aaron_n deuteronom_n 9_o v._n 20._o against_o aaron_n also_o be_v exceed_o angry_a he_o will_v have_v destroy_v he_o michee_n 7._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v to_o he_o roman_n 2._o v._n 9_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n tribulation_n and_o evil_a god_n wrath_n on_o all_o that_o do_v evil_a anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o work_v evil_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la dom._n albeit_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a yet_o sin_n remain_v by_o guilt_n and_o stain_n over_o which_o god_n anger_v ever_o hang_v do_v follow_v it_o as_o the_o shadow_n the_o body_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o c._n 42._o gen._n to_o 6._o fol._n 575._o nether_a must_v we_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o in_o deed_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v not_o angry_a do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a no_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a nor_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o angry_a god_n but_o feignedlie_o angry_a feign_a anger_n in_o c._n 3._o galat._n to_o 5._o fol._n 336._o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n et_fw-la in_o argum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la fol._n 272._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o forget_v the_o law_n and_o determine_v certain_o in_o thy_o hart_n sinner_n not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n for_o christ_n sake_n caluin_n 3._o instit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 31._o god_n be_v not_o so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o chastyze_a the_o faithful_a as_o he_o become_v angry_a §_o 32._o god_n always_o withhould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a item_n faithful_a never_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a nether_a hinder_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o saint_n when_o he_o chastize_v their_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o god_n counsel_n or_o affection_n when_o punish_v but_o of_o the_o vehement_a feel_n of_o sorrow_n wherewith_o they_o be_v affect_v who_o sustain_v how_o little_a soever_o of_o his_o severity_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o moses_n exceed_v angry_a against_o aaron_n have_v wrath_n against_o micheas_n and_o that_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o work_v evil_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o sinner_n be_v not_o angry_a indeed_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o true_a but_o feign_v have_v anger_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n always_o withhould_v his_o anger_n from_o the_o faithful_a that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o mind_n but_o of_o their_o feel_n of_o his_o chastisement_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o even_a protestant_n some_o time_n confess_v see_n lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o god_n do_v punish_v sinner_n for_o sin_n past_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 3._o vers_fw-la 17._o god_n say_v to_o adam_n because_o thou_o have_v post_n god_n punish_v adam_n and_o ever_o for_o sin_n post_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v curse_a be_v the_o earth_n in_o thy_o work_n with_o much_o toil_a shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 2._o king_n 12._o vers_fw-la 14._o our_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n david_n also_o david_n thou_o ●halt_v not_o die_v nevertheless_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v for_o this_o thing_n the_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o die_v shall_v die_v ihon._n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o the_o penitent_n c._n 2._o we_o see_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o david_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a rather_o than_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n 3._o inst_z cap._n 4._o §_o 33._o while_o the_o reprobate_n be_v scourge_v of_o god_n with_o whip_n they_o begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o his_o child_n be_v beat_v with_o past_a god_n punish_v not_o his_o child_n for_o sin_n past_a rod_n not_o for_o to_o pay_v to_o god_n the_o penalty_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o to_o increase_v thereby_o in_o repentance_n wherefore_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o respect_v more_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o the_o time_n past_a et_fw-fr §_o 30._o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o if_o yet_o punishment_n be_v exact_v for_o sin_n zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la q._n 1._o c._n 2._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n never_o impute_v sin_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 16._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o apple_n and_o david_n because_o he_o have_v make_v god_n enemy_n blaspheme_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o sin_n past_a that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o no_o punishment_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o sin_n and_o sinner_n plain_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o protestant_n teach_v now_o we_o will_v see_v the_o like_o touch_v good_a work_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o god_n regard_v good_a work_n or_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 8._o v._n 20._o noë_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o all_o cattle_n and_o fowl_n that_o be_v clean_o offer_v holocau_v upon_o god_n noes_n sacrifice_n a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 4._o king_n c._n 22._o v._n 2._o and_o he_o josias_n do_v that_o be_v like_v before_o our_o lord_n malachi_n 3._o v._o 4._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n god_n sacrifice_n please_v god_n shall_v please_v our_o lord_n act_n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n deed_n be_v ascend_v into_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 13._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o forget_v not_o beneficence_n and_o communication_n for_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v promerited_a or_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v be_v please_v 1._o ihon._n 3._o v._o 22._o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v before_o he_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 15_o the_o seven_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a do_v please_v god_n and_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forecited_a word_n hebr._n 13._o be_v this_o with_o such_o host_n god_n be_v delight_v or_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o host_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n to_o 2._o fol._n 69._o nether_a can_v work_n god_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o work_n we_o any_o time_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o god_n then_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o work_n nor_o need_v they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v rather_o with_o man_n and_o with_o our_o self_n et_fw-la postilla_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la 1._o aduentus_fw-la fol_z 8._o god_n care_v they_o respect_v not_o yea_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o work_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la fol._n 376._o god_n respect_v not_o work_n we_o foolish_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o our_o work_n whereas_o he_o great_o loathe_v they_o in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n fol._n 435._o true_o work_n be_v of_o no_o account_v before_o god_n in_o cap._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 411._o the_o papist_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v delight_v and_o may_v be_v appease_v with_o our_o good_a work_n no_o god_n that_o be_v delight_v with_o

work_n work_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n no_o such_o godhead_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 7._o serm._n in_o hebr._n 11._o god_n care_v not_o great_o what_o kind_n or_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v tindall_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n print_v 1610._o p._n 1138._o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o make_v water_n please_v god_n as_o much_o as_o preach_v work_n better_o than_o a_o other_o to_o please_v god_n to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sowter_n or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v all_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v the_o deed_n to_o please_v god_n other_o protestant_n as_o testify_v schusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 551._o melancthon_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n to_o 3._o and_o manlius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v god_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o think_v who_o as_o we_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o say_v that_o before_o god_n good_a work_n be_v mere_a iniquity_n filth_n stench_n and_o dung_n for_o sure_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n be_v like_v of_o god_n please_v god_n be_v please_v before_o god_n the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o do_v not_o regard_n or_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o they_o care_v not_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v make_v not_o account_v of_o they_o yea_o great_o loathe_v they_o that_o to_o wash_v dish_n to_o make_v water_n to_o play_v the_o cobbler_n please_v god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v or_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 19_o v._n 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o host_n and_o in_o gift_n work_n god_n worship_v by_o work_n luke_n v._o 2._o c._n 37._o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 23._o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o serve_v inspirit_v and_o truth_n that_o as_o this_o worship_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o justice_n so_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n delibertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o fol._n 5._o for_o we_o do_v not_o work_n not_o glorify_v by_o work_n glorify_v god_n by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v ibid._n count_v regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 334._o god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la they_o not_o serve_v by_o they_o to_o 5._o fol._n 580._o only_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 412._o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o will_v true_a faith_n tindal_n in_o fox_n before_o cite_v god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o work_n not_o worship_v by_o work_n that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o also_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n other_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v none_o except_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 13._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v with_o sin_n but_o disserued_a and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o work_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o only_a faith_n that_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o right_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o god_n do_v account_v those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mark_n 14._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o precious_a spike-nard_n and_o break_v the_o sight_n a_o work_n not_o command_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n alabaster_n box_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o 25._o and_o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 16._o god_n be_v worship_v with_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n though_o not_o command_v yet_o do_v for_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 16._o god_n like_v not_o work_n and_o worship_n choose_a by_o us._n and_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 17._o we_o teach_v that_o work_v as_o they_o say_v not_o due_a be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan._n fol._n 92._o nothing_o please_v god_n work_v not_o command_v not_o please_v to_o god_n god_n uhich_v be_v do_v without_o his_o commandment_n melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 602._o work_v not_o command_v from_o heaven_n be_v no_o worhippe_n of_o god_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 2._o all_o voluntary_a worship_n which_o we_o devise_v without_o his_o commandment_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o they_o dote_v who_o vaunt_n to_o god_n of_o their_o work_n devise_v by_o themselves_o who_o esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o dung_n lobechius_n in_o disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 184._o without_o god_n commandment_n good_a nor_o good_a a_o work_n though_o do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n nor_o forbid_a nether_a be_v nor_o can_v be_v good_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o s._n magdalen_n anoint_v of_o christ_n though_o not_o command_v be_v a_o good_a work_n &_o grateful_a to_o he_o that_o virginity_n be_v good_a though_o not_o command_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n like_v no_o work_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o no_o work_n not_o command_v be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v good_a that_o what_o we_o do_v without_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o dung_n and_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 〈…〉_o 11._o and._n 13._o but_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o work_n god_n pacify_v by_o work_n god_n say_v why_o 〈…〉_o fury_n angry_a against_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n be_v pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o people_n 2._o paralipoman_n 30._o v._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v pacify_v to_o the_o people_n psalm_n 105._o v._n 30._o and_o phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v ezech._n 43._o v._o 27._o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v your_o holocau_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o which_o they_o offer_v for_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v be_v pacify_v towards_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matth._n 17._o v._n 21._o diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n for_o to_o pacify_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 411._o papist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o god_n that_o be_v pacify_v by_o work_n where_o such_o a_o god_n in_o galat._n 2._o to_o 5._o fol._n 363._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o wrath_n work_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v always_o stain_v with_o

death_n to_o be_v destroy_v right_n who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n create_v some_o to_o life_n other_o to_o death_n only_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o mercy_n in_o they_o and_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o these_o cap._n 4._o he_o creat_v some_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v destroy_v c._n 6._o that_o one_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v be_v and_o be_v the_o chief_a et_fw-la apud_fw-la schusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o god_n will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o unavoidable_a perdition_n god_n will_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o perdition_n cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 4._o q._n 4._o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o wisdom_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o other_o in_o which_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o author_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v death_n god_n author_n of_o death_n not_o death_n or_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n bucanus_n l._n 4._o syntagm_n c._n 10._o the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o move_a for_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a reprobation_n be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n the_o true_a and_o only_o move_a cause_n for_o which_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v be_v god_n pleasure_n or_o free_a will_n see_v many_o more_o like_a say_n of_o protestant_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n l._n 1._o art_n 22._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o impious_a or_o of_o he_o that_o die_v yea_o god_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o his_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n that_o it_o enter_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o impious_a man_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n will_v the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o his_o unsearchable_a will_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n that_o he_o create_v man_n to_o perdition_n death_n and_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o &_o unavoidable_a cause_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v that_o he_o predestinate_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o why_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damnation_n that_o sin_n be_v nether_a efficient_a nor_o move_v cause_n of_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a reprobation_n but_o only_o the_o pleasure_n and_o free_a will_n of_o god_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 25._o v._n 41._o then_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o sin_n god_n damn_v for_o sin_n his_o left_a hand_n get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n everlasting_a punishment_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arb_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 461._o this_o most_o of_o all_o offend_v not_o god_n damn_v man_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n respect_v not_o desert_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v damn_v those_o that_o deserve_v not_o common_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n that_o god_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n do_v forsake_v harden_v and_o damn_v man_n fol._n 465._o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o feign_v that_o god_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o respect_v desert_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v shall_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n avouch_v and_o grant_v that_o he_o respect_v desert_n in_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o fol._n 466._o it_o be_v now_o incomprehensible_a how_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o damn_v they_o that_o deserve_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v zanchius_n apud_fw-la schusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 8._o here_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n they_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n rennecber_n 16._o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n or_o reprobation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v saught_v in_o man_n but_o god_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a cause_n thereof_o also_o gryneus_n 16._o sin_n be_v damnation_n sin_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o spindlerus_n 16._o sin_n can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n fire_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n then_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n that_o god_n damn_v those_o who_o deserve_v it_o not_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o desert_n in_o those_o that_o he_o damn_v that_o he_o damn_v man_n for_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o god_n inward_a and_o outward_a act_n towards_o sin_n good_a work_n and_o mankind_n let_v we_o now_o see_v something_o of_o his_o power_n art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n genes_n 17._o v._n 1._o our_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n be_v almighty_a he_o i_o be_o the_o god_n almighty_a job._n 42._o v._n 2._o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n matthew_n 19_o v._o 26._o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a the_o same_o be_v repeat_v mark_v 10._o and_o 14._o luke_n 1._o vers_fw-la 36._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 2._o all_o divine_v write_v that_o absolute_a god_n power_n be_v not_o absolute_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o can_v do_v all_o that_o impli_v not_o contradiction_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n caluin_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la nebulon._n p._n 730._o caluin_n every_o where_o earnest_o reject_v that_o devise_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n which_o the_o sophister_n prate_v of_o in_o their_o school_n which_o he_o repeat_v de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la 728._o the_o provide_v 755._o 1._o inst_z c._n 17._o §_o 2._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o §_o 2._o &_o in_o c._n 25._o isaiae_n beza_n count_v heshusium_n vol._n 1._o p._n 299._o that_o say_v of_o thou_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n have_v some_o exception_n p._n 300._o you_o forsooth_o shall_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n must_v not_o god_n god_n omnipotency_n limit_v some_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o that_o order_n which_o willing_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o himself_o and_o pag._n 302._o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v no_o more_o put_v christ_n body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v make_v new_a go_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 27._o god_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 658_o god_n can_v make_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o in_o any_o place_n not_o coextend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o also_o he_o repeat_v respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la torgen_n vol._n 3._o p._n 60._o peter_n martyr_n respon_n ad_fw-la gardiner_n object_n 11._o we_o complain_v that_o you_o always_o object_n god_n power_n whereas_o this_o christ_n thing_n to_o which_o god_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v god_n omnipotency_n not_o without_o exception_n bear_v not_o some_o thing_n body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n power_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o lib._n 1._o epistolarum_fw-la zanchij_fw-la pag._n 408._o we_o warn_v the_o godly_a that_o god_n omnipotency_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o exception_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 14._o aburat_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v real_o present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v bear_v this_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n say_v that_o their_o faith_n can_v make_v present_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v absent_a and_o far_a of_o as_o

unite_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v invocate_v as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o david_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v that_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n that_o who_o direct_v their_o invocation_n or_o adoration_n to_o christ_n humanity_n blaspheme_v god_n be_v true_a idolater_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v accurse_v by_o god_n mouth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n ult._n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v to_o remit_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 9_o v._o 6._o and_o 8._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v affraied_a &_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n ihon._n 6._o v._o 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n life_n to_o give_v life_n have_v life_n everlasting_a acts._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n miracle_n to_o work_v miracle_n who_o you_o do_v crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o same_o this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a hebrew_n 9_o v._o 19_o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v sprincled_a sanctifi_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o unspotted_a unto_o god_n sin_n to_o pu●ge_v from_o sin_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n 416._o art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n consist_v in_o christ_n divine_a nature_n by_o authority_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v instrumental_o and_o by_o ministry_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 3._o v._o 5._o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n can_v man_n as_o man_n he_o can_v not_o work_v a_o miracle_n not_o profitable_a as_o man_n work_v a_o true_a miracle_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n to_o 2._o christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o on_o that_o part_n wherewith_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o on_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n again_o he_o can_v be_v profitable_a only_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o he_o repeat_v in_o joan._n 6._o to_o m._n 4._o and_o there_o add_v christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o life_n his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v life_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 276._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o vivificall_a a_o gain_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a in_o christ_n flesh_n for_o which_o power_n impart_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v vivificall_a and_o to_o quicken_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o p._n 279._o the_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n as_o it_o can_v be_v communicate_v even_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n unless_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divinity_n lib._n count_v brent_n col_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 527._o he_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n forgive_v sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v give_v this_o power_n to_o it_o and_o p._n 545._o say_v note_v that_o the_o power_n of_o save_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n though_o assumpt_v but_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v assumpt_v and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 228._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divinity_n dead_a nor_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o q._n 9_o p._n 195._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n remit_v sin_n but_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n as_o in_o man_n remit_v not_o sin_n as_o man_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n not_o as_o man_n sadeel_v respon_n ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n 5._o our_o life_n first_o proper_o and_o precise_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o divine_n prayer_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n of_o heidelberg_n before_o cite_v christ_n as_o man_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n in_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v in_o earth_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crucify_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v that_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o his_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vivificall_a not_o have_v any_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a that_o the_o divinity_n have_v not_o give_v it_o any_o power_n of_o forgive_v sin_n that_o our_o life_n proceed_v precise_o from_o the_o divinity_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n do_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n can_v not_o work_v any_o miracle_n that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n matthew_n 28._o v._n 6._o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v resurrection_n christ_n body_n not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o here_o john_n 11._o v._o 15._o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o seek_v not_o where_o lazarus_n die_v not_o where●e_o be_v seek_v i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v because_o i_o be_v not_o there_o and_o c._n 6._o v._n 24._o when_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o not_o his_o disciple_n they_o &c._n &c._n catholik_o express_o deny_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 11._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v everiewhere_o be_v against_o scripture_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v luther_n in_o defence_n verb._n caenae_fw-la to_o 7._o fol._n 394._o christ_n manifest_o earth_n christ_n body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n testify_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n or_o rather_o present_a every_o where_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v whereupon_o zuinglius_fw-la resp_v ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 446._o say_v that_o luther_n affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n in_o every_n place_n place_n no_o less_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n than_o his_o divine_a brentius_n apud_fw-la bezam_n lib._n cont_n ipsum_fw-la vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 516._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o wheresoever_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v be_v wheresoever_o his_o godhead_n be_v there_o also_o he_o have_v with_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 2._o p._n 25._o we_o put_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n almighty_a and_o in_o all_o place_n smidelin_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 323._o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n defend_v open_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o mulbrun_n and_o montbelgard_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o lazarus_n die_v that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o that_o his_o humanity_n be_v wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n

proper_o accurse_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o galat._n 3._o v._o 13._o in_o that_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o god_n proper_o and_o without_o any_o figure_n pour_v all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o accurse_v he_o ●●_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v our_o pledge_n for_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 35._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v daneus_fw-la controu_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 23._o that_o which_o he_o object_v baptism_n he_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v need_n of_o baptism_n be_v itself_o most_o blasphemous_a christ_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o need_v this_o baptism_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesib_n lib._n 2._o p._n 125._o christ_n by_o imputation_n be_v damn_a accurse_a as_o the_o damn_a true_o a_o sinner_n because_o for_o sin_n he_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o be_v accurse_v but_o none_o be_v accurse_v before_o god_n but_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v or_o as_o he_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o p._n 619._o to_o be_v accurse_v be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o to_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v say_v god_n you_o accurse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n of_o faith_n art_n 17._o section_n 31._o christ_n make_v himself_o culpable_a for_o to_o make_v we_o assoil_v see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a speech_n in_o the_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 11._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n be_v innocent_a holy_a unpolluted_a immaculate_a unspotted_a that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n well_o belove_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v true_o a_o sinner_n most_o true_o a_o sinner_n not_o innocent_a unjust_a unclean_a have_v need_n of_o baptism_n have_v need_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v hateful_a to_o god_n accurse_v of_o god_n accurse_v as_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v culpable_a confess_v his_o delicatenes_n have_v desire_n not_o premeditate_v that_o deserve_a correction_n and_o recall_v float_v between_o praise_n and_o blasphemy_n reel_v between_o temptation_n uncivil_o reject_v dishonour_a and_o shame_v his_o mother_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n that_o he_o give_v over_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v his_o salvation_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o christ_n reevse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 12._o v._o 51._o but_o i_o have_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o mankind_n christ_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o mankind_n how_o be_o i_o strain_v until_o it_o be_v dispatch_v math._n 16._o v._n 23._o where_o s._n peter_n dehort_v he_o from_o suffer_v turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o c._n 26._o v._n 53._o when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v defend_v he_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o return_v thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o present_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o c._n 18._o v._n 11._o the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o caluin_n affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o refuse_v and_o draw_v back_o from_o do_v the_o office_n a_o redeemer_n then_o the_o which_o no_o more_o grievous_a accusation_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n by_o any_o pagan_a or_o jew._n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 15._o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o office_n christ_n forget_v his_o office_n weakness_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n shake_v his_o sense_n and_o c._n 18._o a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n sorrow_n do_v so_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n as_o for_o a_o time_n it_o stroke_v inward_o a_o marvelous_a amazement_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 27._o by_o fly_v death_n he_o confess_v his_o vocation_n have_v a_o destre_n contrary_n to_o his_o vocation_n delicatenesse_n again_o he_o recall_v the_o desire_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 36._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o question_n quite_o answer_v for_o since_o we_o late_o say_v that_o all_o christ_n affection_n be_v right_o compose_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o do_v so_o submit_v his_o affection_n to_o god_n will_v as_o if_o he_o have_v exceed_v measure_n sure_o in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o appear_v mediator_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o that_o mild_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v because_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o refuse_v &_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o that_o while_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n there_o fell_a upon_o he_o such_o a_o darkness_n as_o leave_v all_o other_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o such_o a_o desire_n nether_a be_v it_o needful_a to_o dispute_v here_o subtle_o whether_o he_o can_v forget_v our_o salvation_n again_o in_o that_o moment_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o man_n kind_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n so_o desire_v to_o accomplish_v our_o redemption_n as_o he_o be_v strain_v until_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o that_o his_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v s._n peter_n when_o he_o dehort_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o forget_v it_o that_o he_o flee_v death_n have_v a_o desire_n contrary_a to_o his_o vocation_n refuse_v and_o forbear_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o christ_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n n._n v._n 41._o and_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upward_o say_v father_n love_n christ_n know_v know_v that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v he_o that_o the_o abode_n in_o his_o fafather_n love_n i_o give_v the_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o hear_v i_o chap._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n c._n 16._o ver_fw-la 28._o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n cap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o luke_n 22._o vers_fw-la 69._o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n 23._o v._n 43._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_n 2._o v._o 25._o for_o david_n say_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o sigh_v always_o because_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o be_v not_o move_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n fer_fw-fr 4._o hebdom_n sanct_a christ_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n fear_v not_o the_o least_o forsake_v of_o god_n how_o can_v any_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o god_n malediction_n or_o forsake_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psalm_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v the_o dread_n and_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n trouble_v and_o taste_v the_o everlasting_a wrath_n fol._n 331._o

christ_n be_v no_o less_o be_v christ_n freight_v as_o the_o damn_a be_v freight_v in_o soul_n than_o we_o or_o the_o damn_a be_v while_o they_o dread_v and_o fly_v god_n fol._n 333._o he_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o wander_a fear_n and_o most_o unquiet_a affection_n and_o add_v fol._n 330._o cit_fw-la that_o despair_n in_o exceed_a despair_n christ_n be_v at_o once_o both_o exceed_o glory_v and_o despair_v melancthon_n in_o c._n 26._o matthaei_n apud_fw-la hofmeister_n in_o art_n 3._o life_n float_v betwixt_o hell_n and_o life_n augustan_n the_o three_o &_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o christ_n dread_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o wrath_n whereby_o christ_n float_v betwixt_o hell_n and_o life_n caluin_n in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la because_o he_o present_v himself_o anxious_a christ_n conscience_n anxious_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n for_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v torture_v with_o this_o anxiety_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n his_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 37._o the_o depth_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v greevous_o vex_v he_o to_o fear_n &_o anxiety_n in_o v._o 39_o it_o be_v needful_a death_n fear_z profound_a death_n for_o he_o to_o fear_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v stroaken_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n malediction_n in_o hebrae_n 5._o v._n 7._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v away_o fear_v to_o be_v swallow_a of_o death_n almost_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v to_o wit_n lest_o overcome_v with_o evil_n he_o shall_v yield_v or_o be_v swallow_v with_o death_n and_o the_o same_o repeat_v beza_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o add_v he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 44._o nether_a do_v christ_n wrasle_n only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n d●e_v but_o with_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o dreadful_a and_o in_o this_o dejection_n of_o christ_n consist_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o comfort_n pareus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 12._o when_o bellarmin_n have_v say_v he_o can_v fear_v who_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answer_v the_o proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v limit_v be_v universal_o false_a who_o more_o sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o predestination_n that_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o cry_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o without_o fear_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 2._o art_n 13._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n that_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o dread_n of_o a_o conscience_n taste_v everlasting_a wrath_n be_v freight_v in_o his_o soul_n like_a to_o the_o damn_a be_v exceed_o despair_a do_v float_v between_o hell_n and_o life_n be_v torment_v with_o anxiety_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n do_v fear_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o death_n and_o god_n malediction_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overcomen_v with_o evil_n and_o swallow_v with_o death_n be_v almost_o persuade_v that_o the_o be_v cast_v away_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o saluantion_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v c._n 17._o art_n 10._o avouch_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o account_v he_o no_o christian_n or_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v yea_o they_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o far_o more_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n who_o make_v christ_n to_o doubt_v fear_v and_o despair_n of_o he_o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o christ_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o give_v his_o life_n or_o to_o die_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 10._o vers_fw-la 18._o i_o yield_v my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o but_o i_o yield_v it_o of_o myself_o and_o life_n christ_n command_v to_o give_v his_o life_n i_o have_v power_n to_o yield_v it_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n cap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o chalice_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v not_o i_o drink_v it_o roman_n 5._o v._n 19_o for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o also_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v just_a philippen_n 2._o v._n 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n quaest_n 47._o art_n 2._o christ_n receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o suffer_v protestant_n express_o deny_v polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a periodo_fw-la 1._o disput_fw-la 36._o they_o say_v die_v not_o command_v to_o die_v a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o so_o his_o merit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v voluntary_a the_o same_o also_o do_v other_o protestant_n mean_v who_o either_o say_v that_o in_o every_o proper_a merit_n the_o oblation_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o command_v as_o hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n artic_a 4._o or_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v due_a or_o of_o obligation_n as_o whitaker_n say_v lib._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 34._o perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 5._o c._n 2._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 638._o and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n to_o yield_v his_o life_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n many_o be_v make_v just_a but_o as_o polanus_fw-la himself_o confess_v part_n 2._o thes_n p._n 219._o obedience_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n to_o which_o it_o be_v afford_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v of_o christ_n death_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v command_v his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a art_fw-la xv._o whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n for_o merit_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n humiliation_n christ_n exalt_v for_o his_o humiliation_n philippen_n 2._o v._n 8._o &_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o &_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n 2._o v._o 9_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v under_o the_o angel_n we_o see_v jesus_n because_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 3._o part_n q._n 19_o art_n 3._o christ_n have_v by_o merit_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o his_o outward_a excellency_n as_o ascension_n whorshippe_n and_o such_o other_o protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o philippen_n 2._o ver_fw-la 9_o nether_a christ_n get_v nor_o seek_v himself_o christ_n get_v nothing_o for_o himself_o any_o thing_n for_o himself_o in_o 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 6._o to_o inquire_v whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o scholastiks_n do_v be_v no_o less_o foolish_a curiosity_n then_o temerarious_a resolution_n when_o they_o affirm_v it_o with_o what_o merit_n can_v man_n obtain_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n head_n of_o angel_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 2._o p._n 27._o the_o sententiarians_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n merit_v also_o to_o himself_o but_o we_o deny_v it_o himself_o he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o for_o himself_o pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o

6._o c._n 9_o howbeit_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 144._o it_o be_v marvellous_a absurd_a all_o redeem_a not_o all_o that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v have_v redeem_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o end_n many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v damn_v de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 341._o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n caluin_n in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o v._n 2._o cit_fw-la under_o all_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o reprobat_n in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o v._n 5._o the_o universal_a particle_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o to_o all_o person_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiur_fw-fr 7._o they_o speak_v amiss_o who_o say_v that_o by_o world_n redeem_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n death_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v redeem_v piscator_fw-la l._n 2._o thes_n p._n 371._o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n die_v sufficient_o for_o all_o but_o not_o effectual_o p._n 177._o christ_n die_v nor_o for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o bucanus_n instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 36._o be_v not_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o no._n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 1._o art_n 19_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o propitiation_n not_o only_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n redeem_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o universal_a redemption_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o universal_o for_o all_o redeem_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a sufficient_o nor_o effectual_o die_v for_o all_o die_v but_o for_o some_o be_v not_o redeemer_n of_o all_o which_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o christ_n redeem_v we_o be_v putrefy_a and_o corrupt_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o corruption_n god_n holy_a do_v not_o see_v corruption_n give_v thy_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n 1._o peter_n 1._o v._n 19_o know_v that_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n tradition_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ._n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 3._o par_fw-fr q._n 34._o art_n ●_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o christ_n body_n since_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 1._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 41._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o blood_n perish_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n perish_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v do_v perish_v whatsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v prate_v in_o cathol_n reform_v contr._n 10._o c._n 3._o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o si●e_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o unity_n n●●_n the_o collection_n be_v needl_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o same_o insinuate_v whitaker_n contr._n 2_o q._n 1_o c._n 9_o p._n 437._o beza_n in_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 108._o it_o be_v curious_a and_o profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o that_o self_n same_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o of_o he_o when_o he_o arise_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr caena_n we_o need_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o become_v of_o it_o after_o it_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v again_o into_o his_o glorify_a body_n or_o no._n schusselbur_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 20._o report_v curaeus_n say_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v long_o putrify_a long_o since_o consume_v putrify_a since_o consume_v and_o erastus_n his_o companians_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o sinne_n be_v putrify_v and_o no_o more_o in_o be_v germanus_n bavarus_n in_o feva●dent_n l._n 4._o theomach_n caluin_n c._n 16._o the_o substantial_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v on_o the_o ground_n corrupt_a corrupt_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o holy_a to_o see_v corruption_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v profane_a to_o inquire_v what_o be_v become_v of_o christ_n blood_n that_o long_o since_o it_o be_v consume_v corrupt_v not_o gather_v again_o perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o be_v art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 2._o v._n 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n et_fw-la v._n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n 31._o foresee_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o nether_a be_v he_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o this_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n in_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 23._o caluin_n defend_v that_o hell_n never_o go_v to_o hell_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n christ_n soul_n never_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o l._n 9_o sect_n 27._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n not_o only_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n but_o straight_o mount_v to_o heaven_n roger_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o protestant_n confession_n say_v that_o carlisle_n against_o d._n smithe_n pa._n 28._o 77._o call_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n a_o error_n and_o a_o fable_n fable_n a_o fable_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 678._o if_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o plain_o take_v away_o that_o manifest_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n beza_n in_o actor_n 2._o v._n 27._o who_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n which_o be_v common_o call_v hell_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v indeed_o descend_v thither_o sure_o be_v much_o deceive_v serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o pag._n 722._o beza_n desirous_a to_o fable_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o fable_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o that_o popish_a fable_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n hemingius_n in_o enchir._n theolog._n class_n 3._o pag._n 263._o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o that_o with_o true_a faith_n we_o hold_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o fol._n 72._o other_o protestant_n deny_a creed_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n all_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o descent_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n minister_n of_o anhalt_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la fol._n 87._o the_o divine_n of_o berge_n have_v do_v well_o that_o through_o we_o and_o other_o man_n admonition_n they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o our_o creed_n say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n and_o say_v that_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n be_v a_o popish_a

fable_n that_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o to_o know_v how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o some_o of_o they_o eager_o impugn_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o will_v have_v it_o put_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o some_o have_v put_v it_o out_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o christ_n svffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act_n 2._o v._o 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o dead_a christ_n loose_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v houlden_v of_o it_o psal_n 87._o v._n 6._o i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o man_n without_o help_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n quadrage_n feria_fw-la 4._o hebdom_n sanctae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a devilish_a speech_n and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n of_o caluin_n that_o christ_n in_o soul_n suffer_v the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o damn_a and_o lose_v man_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 20._o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n perkins_n in_o explicat_fw-la symboli_fw-la col_fw-fr 679._o other_o so_o expound_v hell_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o feel_v and_o bear_v the_o torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o true_a exposition_n col._n 680._o those_o word_n crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a death_n but_o of_o a_o execrable_a and_o curse_a death_n by_o which_o christ_n sustain_v the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n col_fw-fr 575._o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n death_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n in_o mind_n and_o body_n suffer_v the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o elect_a together_o with_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n park_n count_v willet_n p._n 114._o luther_n illyricus_n latimer_n teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o sustain_v torment_n after_o death_n willet_n contr._n 20._o q._n 3._o p._n 1083._o i_o will_v show_v in_o what_o tolerable_a sense_n soul_n die_v in_o soul_n christ_n be_v affirm_v to_o die_v in_o the_o soul_n et_fw-fr pa._n 1112._o that_o hell_n flame_n be_v not_o eternal_a in_o christ_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n obtain_v luther_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o fol._n 330._o christ_n suffer_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v in_o gen._n 42._o to_o 6._o f_o 586._o i_o think_v that_o christ_n sustain_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n must_v have_v bear_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 3._o christ_n suffer_v the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n lobechius_n disp_n 6._o p._n 136._o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a and_o everlasting_a pain_n caluin_n 1_o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 10._o he_o suffer_v that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o anger_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o horrible_a torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_v man_n in_o catechismo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o damnation_n and_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o so_o under_o damnation_n be_v subject_a to_o damnation_n it_o as_o he_o remain_v under_o it_o in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n for_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o beza_n lib._n quaest_n vol._n 1._o p._n 672._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 2._o p._n 165._o bellarmin_n say_v that_o the_o only_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o body_n satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o be_v twoe_o fold_n the_o soul_n suffer_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n both_o which_o christ_n suffer_v &_o therefore_o both_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o whole_o for_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n vrsinus_n in_o catechismo_fw-la pag._n 278._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o hellish_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thes_n par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 450._o christ_n die_v the_o eternal_a death_n and_o pareus_n colloq_fw-la theol._n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o cit_v brentius_n say_v christ_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n more_o like_a hellish_a hell_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n speech_n of_o they_o be_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n ca._n 1._o art_n 22._o see_v rogers_n upon_o the_o 3._o article_n of_o english_a confession_n the_o conference_n scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o louse_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n the_o sorrow_n the_o anguish_v of_o hell_n the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n hellish_a torment_n that_o which_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o lose_a man_n that_o he_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n sustain_v the_o anguish_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o execrable_a death_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o death_n which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v separation_n from_o god_n that_o he_o die_v the_o eternal_a death_n that_o he_o be_v under_o damnation_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o christ_n enter_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ihon._n 20._o v._o 19_o when_o it_o be_v late_o that_o day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n shut_v christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n et_fw-fr v._n 26._o after_o eight_o day_n again_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o word_n exclude_v all_o open_n of_o any_o entrance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 20._o q._n 2._o p._n 1079._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v miraculous_a because_o one_o substance_n give_v place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o the_o pass_n of_o his_o body_n the_o place_n remain_v whole_a and_o shut_v as_o before_o but_o not_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o pass_v spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o repub._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 180._o christ_n can_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n true_o open_v himself_o the_o door_n and_o straight_a way_n shut_v they_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v either_o the_o door_n open_a or_o himself_o enter_v until_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n peter_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la col_fw-fr 97._o when_o our_o lord_n will_v place_n the_o door_n give_v place_n enter_v the_o door_n of_o themselves_o give_v place_n caluin_n admonit_n ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n p._n 805._o but_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v miraculous_o open_v the_o shut_v door_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_a beza_n count_v westphal_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 231._o caluin_n think_v door_n he_o open_v the_o door_n rather_o that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o door_n shut_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o open_v to_o christ_n entrance_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 19_o

ether_n the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v to_o christ_n or_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o wall_n piscator_fw-la in_o respon_n ad_fw-la buscherum_n c._n 13._o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n chap_v 2._o art_n 23._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n entrance_n that_o christ_n true_o open_v the_o door_n that_o the_o door_n of_o themselves_o open_v and_o give_v place_n which_o doctrine_n diverse_a protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n hebrew_n 4._o v._o 14._o have_v therefore_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o heavenes_n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heavenes_n have_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 6._o it_o can_v be_v temerarious_o say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v break_v when_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n protestant_n express_o deny_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p_o 402._o the_o question_n be_v beg_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o penetrate_v heaven_n all_o the_o example_n which_o be_v buy_v to_o prove_v penetration_n of_o quantite_n whereas_o in_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v any_o where_o red_a in_o scripture_n spalatensis_n lib._n 5._o the_o republic_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 182._o i_o admit_v no_o penetration_n gualterus_n in_o joan._n 20._o call_v it_o a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o twoe_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o place_n tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o paris_n 1588._o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o rent_v and_o break_v the_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o penetration_n that_o they_o admit_v no_o penetration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a new_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n and_o can_v not_o ascend_v but_o by_o rent_v the_o heaven_n art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 14._o for_o 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v us._n christ_n our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n make_v incession_n for_o us._n you_o a_o other_o paraclete_n 1._o john_n 2._o v._o 1._o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intertercession_n for_o us._n hebrew_n 7._o v._o 25._o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v also_o for_o ever_o go_v by_o himself_o to_o god_n always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 20._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o et._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 8._o christ_n be_v our_o only_a immediate_a intercessor_n with_o his_o father_n tolet_n in_o ihon._n 16._o annot._fw-la 35._o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o man_n pray_v his_o father_n for_o we_o albeit_o some_o deny_v it_o but_o improbable_o protestant_n express_o deny_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 13._o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o &c_n christ_n intercession_n nothing_o but_o &c_n &c_n he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o by_o his_o prosence_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o elect_a be_v most_o speedy_o obtain_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 26._o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o carnal_a thing_n of_o he_o as_o if_o fall_v at_o his_o father_n fect_n he_o humble_o make_v prayer_n make_v not_o bumble_a prayer_n prayer_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o once_o pacify_v god_n to_o we_o be_v ever_o of_o force_n this_o effectual_a blood_n with_o which_o he_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v a_o continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 34._o he_o say_v that_o because_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n and_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n he_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o us._n the_o like_a have_v perkins_n de_fw-fr serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 21._o bezain_n confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 16._o nether_a therefore_o may_v we_o imagine_v suppliant_a pray_v not_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o we_o but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o perpetual_a odour_n of_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a before_o god_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 35._o christ_n not_o by_o a_o gesture_n or_o prayer_n as_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n do_v humble_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o both_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o by_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 2._o art_n 25._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o advocate_n ask_v for_o we_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o make_v prayer_n for_o we_o that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o as_o a_o suppliant_a that_o he_o do_v not_o humble_o pray_v for_o us._n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o show_v that_o protestant_n cry_v that_o we_o make_v a_o new_a god_n and_o that_o this_o fault_n rather_o fall_v upon_o they_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o object_n the_o like_a unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n and_o that_o themselves_o be_v faulty_a therein_o m._n perkins_n in_o cathol_n reform_v controu_fw-fr 9_o cap._n 11._o thus_o write_v of_o catholik_o they_o worship_v a_o other_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v and_o in_o conflictu_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-it tom_fw-mi 2._o col_fw-fr 130._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o feign_a christ_n in_o apocal._n 2._o col_fw-fr 189._o the_o papist_n christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ_n yea_o christ_n protestant_n new_a christ_n a_o idol_n of_o christ_n but_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o catholics_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a christ_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n christ_n be_v a_o quite_o different_a and_o opposite_a christ_n for_o the_o christ_n which_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o propose_v be_v as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o head_n of_o the_o church_n lawmaker_n judge_n can_v forgive_v sin_n work_v miracle_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n christ_n according_a to_o protestant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v ignorant_a most_o true_o a_o sinner_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o not_o according_a to_o catholics_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n merit_v some_o thing_n for_o himself_o true_o merit_v our_o redemption_n and_o that_o by_o his_o bodily_a death_n or_o blood_n nether_a be_v his_o blood_n corrupt_v but_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o merit_v not_o our_o redemption_n with_o a_o just_a price_n but_o by_o acceptation_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o by_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o by_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v now_o any_o more_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o damn_a for_o all_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v free_a

virtue_n their_o power_n while_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n steal_v away_o their_o perfect_a justice_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_o just_a or_o perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o honour_n because_o they_o honor._n honor._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v honour_v they_o imitate_v they_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o name_n they_o spoil_v they_o dignity_n dignity_n of_o their_o dignity_n in_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o any_o good_a unto_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n they_o bereave_v knowledge_n knowledge_n they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n they_o rob_v they_o of_o charity_n charity_n their_o charity_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o we_o either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a have_v no_o care_n of_o we_o not_o exercise_v any_o office_n of_o charity_n towards_o us._n final_o they_o happiness_n happiness_n take_v from_o they_o their_o heavenly_a felicity_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chapter_n iv_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n peter_z 3._o vers_n 16._o as_o our_o most_o dear_a understand_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 17._o v._n 20._o catholics_n deny_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 337._o peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n and_o c._n 4._o p._n 340._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o whole_a word_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o same_o he_o say_v p._n 341._o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o universal_a scripture_n and_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n luther_n l._n de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 426._o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o hard_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_o the_o impious_a sophister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o lay_v open_a fol._n 427._o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o left_a obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o most_o clear_a light_n by_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o fol._n 440._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a sripture_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v obscure_a the_o like_a he_o have_v postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n jacobi_fw-la fol._n 430._o and_o cont._n cocleum_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 410._o never_o any_o thing_n be_v utter_v more_o simple_o more_o pure_o more_o clear_o more_o easy_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n praefat._n assert_v art_n the_o scripture_n be_v by_o itself_o scriture_n no_o book_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o scriture_n the_o most_o certain_a the_o most_o easy_a the_o most_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o prove_v judge_a and_o lightning_n all_o thing_n and_o in_o psalm_n 37._o to_o 3._o fol._n 10._o if_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o we_o need_v the_o father_n interpretation_n the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a thou_o shall_v answer_v that_o be_v false_a no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v most_o clear_o write_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o compare_v to_o all_o other_o book_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n before_o all_o other_o light_n gerlachius_n disputat_fw-la 1._o tom_n 1._o pag._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la tom_fw-mi 8._o col_fw-fr 408._o how_o then_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o col_fw-fr 409._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o no_o part_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v much_o less_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o l._n 1._o epistol_n pag._n 98._o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o decree_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v draw_v be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o they_o need_v no_o more_o diligent_a or_o clear_a exposition_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 267._o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o p._n 269._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n cap._n 4._o art_n 1._o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n at_o all_o that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v obscure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a interpreter_n of_o itself_o that_o no_o book_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n to_o other_o light_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n themselves_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o scripture_n can_n be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 2._o peter_n 1._o v._o 20._o understanding_n this_o first_o that_o no_o prophetie_n ourselves_o scripture_n not_o understand_v of_o ourselves_o or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n matth._n 13._o v._n 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v luc._n 24._o v._n 45._o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 11._o de_fw-la principijs_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 12._o sect_n 8._o the_o scripture_n may_v ghost_n scripture_n not_o understand_v by_o only_o read_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sect_n 16._o i_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v before_o faith_n and_o without_o faith_n again_o but_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v at_o all_o without_o peculiar_a lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n and_o controu_n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n have_v no_o privilege_n morton_n in_o apol._n part_n 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 10._o any_o one_o though_o never_o so_o scripture_n any_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o impious_a may_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o knowledge_n though_o not_o to_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o salvation_n beza_n l._n de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o p._n 137._o but_o for_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v in_o sum_n think_v and_o think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o need_v only_o a_o wit_n not_o whole_o dull_a

and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n and_o p._n 138._o understanding_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o judgement_n but_o to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o external_a illustration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n judgement_n the_o same_o say_v all_o protestant_n who_o teach_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a article_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o prophecy_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v not_o make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n that_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o some_o as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n not_o common_a to_o all_o that_o christ_n disciple_n have_v need_v to_o have_v their_o understanding_n open_v by_o he_o for_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v by_o only_a read_n that_o to_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n think_v of_o every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o need_v but_o a_o mean_a wit_n knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o attentive_a read_n that_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o any_o peculiar_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o so_o wicked_a man_n may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v libro_fw-la 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o law_n or_o contain_v any_o law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 11._o v._n 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n c._n 28._o precept_n christ_n gospel_n contain_v law_n and_o precept_n v._n 19_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o &c._n &c._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 15._o v._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v you_o galat._n 6._o v._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v cite_v in_o the_o two_o next_o article_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n romans_z 2._o v._o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n apocal._n 14._o v._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n to_o evangelise_v to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n contain_v law_n proper_o so_o call_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 271._o they_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n law_n the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n while_o they_o make_v a_o law_n of_o it_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o adventus_fw-la fol._n 36._o none_o of_o thy_o work_n must_v follow_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n which_o require_v work_n but_o only_a faith_n because_o in_o it_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o that_o god_n grace_n be_v offer_v and_o promise_v confessio_fw-la wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la unless_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n general_o for_o doctrine_n certain_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o law_n the_o same_o say_v pareus_n in_o galat_n 6._o lect_n 71._o perkins_n in_o gal._n 6._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v no_o way_n be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n so_o also_o beza_n count_v sanct._n apol._n 1._o p._n 305._o mart._n in_o rom._n 7._o p._n 375._o in_o 8._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 490._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o law_n the_o same_o say_v other_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o have_v be_v rehearse_v cap._n 3._o art_n 7._o and_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o the_o twoe_o next_o article_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o yoke_n and_o burden_n that_o therein_o he_o command_v some_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o law_n that_o he_o command_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o euchariste_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n command_v man_n to_o fear_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o law_n no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a law_n the_o new_a testament_n no_o law_n the_o gospel_n proper_o no_o law_n unless_o by_o law_n you_o mean_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v no_o law_n that_o require_v work_n art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 3_o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n baptist_n thus_o begin_v his_o preach_n penance_n the_o gospel_n command_v penance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 4._o v._n 17._o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n luc._n 5._o v._n 23._o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n to_o penance_n c._n 24._o v._n 26._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o s._n peter_n thus_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v and_o s._n paul_n c._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o where_o do_v penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n threaten_v wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o saviour_n nor_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o divine_n of_o targa_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la penance_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n fol._n 66._o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o and_o proper_o take_v for_o preach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o it_o be_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n but_o oney_n a_o preach_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a teach_v other_o ib._n fol._n 104._o and_o the_o divine_n of_o believe_v only_o command_v to_o believe_v berga_n ib._n fol._n 140._o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 60._o we_o read_v and_o hear_v nothing_o preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o mere_a grace_n and_o mere_a bounty_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la fol._n 264._o i_o often_o time_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v how_o good_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o inst_z de_fw-fr moise_n fol._n 449._o the_o omit_v the_o gospel_n tell_v not_o what_o it_o to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n apud_fw-la schusselb_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 803._o condemn_v maior_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v to_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 222._o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n proper_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n for_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n then_o straight_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a work_n also_o enter_v into_o iustication_n as_o a_o partial_a cause_n and_o pag._n 224._o who_o will_v have_v the_o the_o gospel_n proper_o so_o term_v to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a workesse_n such_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v confound_v libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 594._o we_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v a_o preach_n of_o penance_n work_n the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n and_o not_o only_o

of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n

he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o legate_n not_o as_o master_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o key_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o rod_n and_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a can_v deal_v hardly_o and_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o prelate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o rule_n but_o mere_a ministry_n that_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o faithful_a than_o physician_n over_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n but_o that_o all_o authority_n or_o right_n of_o command_v be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o his_o word_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o any_o one_o pastour_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 16._o v._n 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v paul_n s._n peter_n have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o s._n paul_n bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n 1._o timoth._n 16._o v._o ult._n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o art_n un_fw-fr the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o principal_o of_o itself_o and_o immediate_o be_v in_o particular_a person_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 5._o sect_n 43._o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n excommunicate_v no_o one_o man_n can_v excommunicate_v of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 5._o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunicate_v must_v not_o be_v exercise_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n but_o by_o the_o lawful_a assembly_n §_o 6._o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o elder_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 4._o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n do_v not_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o alone_o which_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n dare_v bucanus_n in_o institut_fw-la loco_fw-la 44._o in_o who_o must_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o ordain_v of_o the_o bishop_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o s._n paul_n excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v some_o to_o satan_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v in_o no_o one_o man_n bishop_n or_o other_o that_o s._n paul_n take_v not_o upon_o to_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 15._o v._o 28._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v pastors_n can_v command_v to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n imolated_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 11._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v command_v you_o and_o epistol_n 2._o cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o devil_n with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 17._o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n can_v judge_v and_o make_v law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n 6._o con_v 20._o as_o for_o law_n of_o command_v they_o can_v command_v the_o church_n let_v they_o look_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v one_o lawmaker_n who_o can_v give_v rule_n of_o life_n as_o we_o have_v our_o life_n from_o he_o in_o actor_n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o sottish_a papist_n who_o out_o of_o these_o word_n will_v law_n the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v some_o authority_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr magistrate_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n but_o she_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 76._o nether_a pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o man_n have_v any_o right_a to_o put_v a_o tittle_n upon_o a_o christian_a man_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n put_v precept_n and_o burden_n upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o s._n paul_n command_v christian_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o himself_o command_v diverse_a thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o lawmaking_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n that_o no_o bishop_n or_o other_o can_v command_v a_o christian_a man_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 28._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o c._n 5._o v._n 19_o against_o a_o priest_n receive_v not_o accusation_n but_o under_o twoe_o or_o three_o witness_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 23._o c._n 4._o bishop_n be_v put_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v spalatensis_n or_o lohetus_n respon_n ad_fw-la marium_n cap._n 1._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a church_n no_o man_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n man_n one_o or_o many_o nether_a monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 2._o and_o 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v master_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o s._n timothe_n be_v judge_v of_o priest_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o can_v be_v head_n or_o true_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n art_fw-la vi_o whether_o do_v rule_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o church_n bishop_n rule_n the_o true_a church_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o and_o he_o give_v other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n isaie_v 62._o v._n 6._o upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watch_n man_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o ttent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v all_o bishop_n of_o patriarchall_a primatiall_a metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o the_o true_a church_n church_n can_v yet_o never_o be_v see_v again_o the_o catholic_a curch_n which_o contain_v only_o good_a man_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o come_fw-mi unto_o nor_o salute_v and_o q._n 1._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v some_o prelate_n who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o but_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n bellarmin_n shall_v remember_v that_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o of_o the_o catholic_a

authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o sustain_v or_o conserve_v the_o truth_n that_o faith_n rely_v not_o upon_o her_o authority_n that_o truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n or_o respect_n of_o us._n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v be_v repeat_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n describe_v unto_o we_o a_o church_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o catholic_n propose_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v twoe_o church_n they_o say_v she_o contain_v both_o bad_a and_o reprobate_n that_o she_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o visible_a infallible_a in_o faith_n be_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o faith_n touch_v we_o all_o which_o point_n protestant_n deny_v they_o also_o make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o church_n a_o great_a part_n of_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a faithful_a and_o many_o of_o her_o chief_a property_n namely_o unity_n perpetuity_n continual_a visibilitie_n infallibility_n and_o our_o dependencie_n upon_o she_o in_o belief_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o church_n now_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n chapter_n viii_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v also_o for_o private_a prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n king_n 3._o cap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 41._o moreover_o also_o the_o stranger_n stranger_n place_v of_o prayer_n for_o a_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n for_o thy_o name_n and_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v hear_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o thy_o habitation_n and_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o stranger_n shall_v invocate_v thou_o 2._o paralipoman_n 6._o vers_fw-la 21._o whosoever_o shall_v pray_v in_o this_o whosoever_o for_o whosoever_o place_n hear_v out_o of_o thy_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v propitious_a matthew_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o be_v write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n luc._n 2._o five_o 37._o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n anne_n for_o s._n anne_n and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n c._n 24._o v._n 53._o and_o they_o be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v cardin._n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-mi santis_z cap._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v right_o institute_v for_o to_o pray_v also_o private_a prayer_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n act_n 1610._o pag._n 1138._o church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o for_o preach_v only_o only_o and_o fox_n add_v this_o article_n contain_v nether_a error_n nor_o honesty_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 327._o nether_a be_v this_o a_o lawful_a end_n prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a pray_v privacy_n in_o they_o luther_n in_o festo_fw-la dedicat._n templi_fw-la fol._n 447._o the_o people_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o just_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o law_n especial_o prayer_n not_o dedicate_v to_o prayer_n that_o pertain_v to_o ceremony_n of_o temple_n and_o therefore_o now_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n and_o hereupon_o protestant_n in_o confess_v heluet._n c._n 23._o bid_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o weary_a not_o the_o people_n with_o to_o long_a prayer_n and_o in_o confess_v argentinen_n cap._n 21._o they_o detest_v our_o long_a paier_n as_o also_o do_v caluin_n in_o matth._n 6._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o final_o in_o their_o synod_n at_o dordrach_n art_n 46._o they_o define_v that_o public_a evening_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o to_o be_v take_v away_o where_o they_o be_v so_o well_o these_o man_n love_v prayer_n in_o church_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n a_o place_n of_o prayer_n where_o the_o stranger_n may_v make_v his_o prayer_n and_o be_v hear_v that_o anna_n night_n and_o day_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o church_n be_v only_o for_o preach_v that_o be_v no_o lawful_a end_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v private_o in_o they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o prayer_n and_o forbid_v long_o and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o church_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 35._o be_v describe_v the_o wonderful_a adorn_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n adorn_v church_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v make_v by_o god_n commandment_n and_o 3._o reg._n 6._o the_o most_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v by_o solomon_n psalm_n 25._o v._n 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n marc._n 14._o v._n 15._o say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v my_o paske_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 3._o sumptuous_a d●cking_v and_o honourable_a adorn_v when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o adorn_v or_o magnifencie_n of_o church_n or_o in_o solemn_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v please_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o problemate_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr ornatu_fw-la templorum_fw-la the_o error_n adorn_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v of_o adorn_v temple_n begin_v to_o be_v strange_a in_o constantins_n time_n and_o the_o father_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o custom_n do_v exact_v the_o adorn_v of_o temple_n caluin_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 11_o let_v we_o not_o devise_v sumptuous_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o joan._n 12._o v._n 6._o sure_o god_n care_v not_o for_o external_a pomp_n wherefore_o they_o be_v preposterous_a interpreter_n who_o out_o of_o christ_n answer_n do_v infer_v that_o costly_a and_o magnifical_a whorship_n do_v please_v god_n tigurini_fw-la apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o fol._n 24._o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 327._o it_o be_v not_o only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a and_o in_o part_n ethnicall_a also_o and_o jewish_a to_o make_v great_a and_o unprofitable_a expense_n in_o adorn_v church_n as_o every_o where_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o popery_n for_o that_o theatrical_a bravery_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n himself_o comcommand_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v adorn_v that_o solomon_n by_o his_o instinct_n adorn_v the_o temple_n that_o david_n love_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n house_n that_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o adorn_v chamber_n wherein_o he_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n be_v a_o error_n superfluous_a vain_a superstitious_a ethnicall_a and_o judaical_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o magnifical_a and_o costly_a worship_n please_v not_o god_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o put_v the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n exod._n 25._o v._o 18._o god_n thus_o command_v two_o cherubin_n temple_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o thou_o over_o the_o propitiatory_a and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o thou_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o he_o solomon_n make_v in_o the_o oracle_n two_o cherub_n of_o olive_n tree_n of_o ten_o cubit_n in_o height_n and_o v._o 27._o and_o he_o put_v the_o cherub_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 25._o c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n

regenerate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v final_o that_o baptism_n profit_v none_o but_o be_v a_o vanie_n and_o unprofittable_a thing_n what_o christian_n i_o pray_v the_o be_v these_o who_o make_v this_o account_n of_o their_o christendom_n and_o these_o say_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o in_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v be_v pardon_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o v._n 21._o s._n peter_n speak_v thus_o to_o simon_n magus_n already_o baptism_n sin_z to_o come_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n baptize_v do_v penance_n therefore_o from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 1._o cor._n 5._o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n command_v a_o corinthian_a baptize_v for_o incest_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 18._o catholics_n gather_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o the_o time_n past_a for_o it_o pardon_v sin_n commit_v and_o not_o yet_o remit_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 33._o in_o baptism_n once_o administer_v baptism_n sin_n prensent_fw-la and_o to_o come_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v and_o present_a but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v all_o your_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 2._o whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 101._o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n death_n but_o christ_n death_n avail_v to_o wash_v away_o not_o only_o those_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o life_n time_n the_o like_a he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o 7._o p._n 515._o willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 6._o p._n 579._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sin_n do_v before_o therefore_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o bezal_n quaest_n &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o p._n 344._o baptism_n therefore_o do_v not_o abolish_v only_a sin_n pass_v yea_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o stretch_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o hebr._n 10._o v._o 11._o whosoever_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o from_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v et_fw-la epist_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o adoption_n the_o ablution_n from_o sin_n both_o past_a and_o to_o come_v daneus_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o tom_n 2._o howsoever_o that_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o it_o pertain_v as_o be_v refer_v in_o all_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o blot_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v zanchius_n in_o sva_fw-la confession_n cap._n 18._o to_o 8._o for_o baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o remission_n only_o of_o original_n or_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o life_n time_n festus_n homius_fw-la in_o disp_n 44_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o of_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o life_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n unto_o the_o faithful_a more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o a_o baptize_v man_n must_v do_v penance_n for_o remission_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o he_o commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o a_o baptize_v man_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o baptism_n avail_v for_o sin_n that_o follow_v all_o the_o life_n time_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o commit_v after_o as_o before_o that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o sprinkle_v with_o christ_n blood_n be_v deliver_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v that_o in_o baptism_n be_v give_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v commit_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o protestant_n have_v false_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v pardon_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v do_v we_o see_v that_o they_o sin_n protestant_n pardon_v to_o sin_n manifest_o give_v such_o pardon_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o justify_v with_o they_o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v and_o abide_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 2._o v._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n damnation_n child_n of_o faithful_a bear_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o man_n death_n do_v pass_v v._o 15._o for_o if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o die_v v._o 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o also_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o same_o also_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o profane_a paradox_n of_o caluin_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 842._o baptism_n do_v not_o damnation_n not_o in_o sote_n of_o damnation_n make_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o do_v seal_v unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o certifi_v they_o that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o in_o gal._n 2._o v._n 15._o original_a sin_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o beginning_n in_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saint_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 3._o p._n 565._o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a be_v holy_a holy_a already_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n r_o 12._o tom_n 4._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v church_n in_o the_o church_n with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o before_o they_o be_v christen_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 31._o who_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n saint_n be_v saint_n be_v by_o supernatural_a grace_n saint_n §_o 32._o straight_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o be_v have_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o child_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 37._o i_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v christ_n member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n repute_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ve●_n reform_v pag._n 349._o he_o stretch_v this_o favour_n not_o only_o to_o the_o immediate_a child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n but_o also_o many_o generation_n after_o and_o as_o he_o say_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 9_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o generation_n from_o no_n he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o at_o lest_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v bear_v saint_n and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o salvation_n beza_n l._n cont_n heshus_n vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 307_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n be_v saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v saint_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n the_o like_a have_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n cap._n 20._o gallica_n artic_a 35._o peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 2._o c._n 8._o and_o other_o common_o as_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o art_n 4._o nay_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o even_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v bear_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 91._o infant_n which_o be_v bear_v salvation_n infidel_n

child_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o just_a albeit_o i_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o they_o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n f._n 119._o of_o christian_n child_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o original_a sin_n albeit_o to_o confess_v plain_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 36._o we_o impious_o condemn_v not_o only_a child_n of_o heathen_n but_o also_o of_o christian_n and_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la fol._n 540._o we_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n yea_o of_o heathen_a parent_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 542._o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o whole_o agree_v but_o either_o say_v that_o all_o child_n whatsoever_o be_v through_o christ_n grace_n save_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a or_o other_o parent_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o protestant_n say_v and_o he_o add_v these_o man_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v more_o gentle_a and_o probable_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o rosh_o to_o be_v condemn_v hermingius_fw-la in_o enchiridio_fw-la class_n 3._o p._n 322._o if_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n die_v without_o baptism_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o which_o caluin_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la reprehend_v castel_n vol._n 1._o p._n 502._o and_o other_o say_v that_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o nativity_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v that_o death_n pass_v unto_o all_o that_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christian_a child_n be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v saint_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a within_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v saint_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n bear_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n saint_n before_o god_n likewise_o they_o say_v of_o infidel_n child_n that_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impious_o condemn_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v that_o such_o as_o come_v of_o faithful_a though_o after_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o and_o s._n austin_n say_v 9_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v may_v attain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholik_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n marc._n 1._o v._n 8._o s._n john_n say_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n s._n ihons_n baptism_n different_a from_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 2._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n vers_fw-la 5._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la isanie_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o ihons_n baptism_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o same_o doctrine_n different_a not_o different_a the_o same_o grace_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 7._o p._n 585._o ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o one_o baptism_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o ihon_n or_o christ_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 75._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n which_o john_n use_v agree_v with_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o caluin_n in_o luc._n 3._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v diverse_a beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n pag._n 344._o i_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n administer_v first_o of_o john_n and_o after_o by_o christ_n commandment_n bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 47._o what_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o author_n not_o in_o substance_n not_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n not_o also_o in_o effector_n or_o signification_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v give_v in_o water_n christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o it_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o ceremony_n one_o doctrine_n one_o grace_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o all_o one_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n altogether_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o not_o diverse_a one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o not_o different_a in_o author_n substance_n doctrine_n sign_n ceremony_n effect_n or_o signification_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o those_o ephesian_n whereof_o be_v speak_v actor_n 19_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 19_o v._n 3._o but_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o what_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v baptism_n the_o ephesian_n baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n v._o 5._o hear_v these_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o we_o must_v believe_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n have_v be_v before_o baptize_v of_o ihon._n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 70._o i_o deny_v that_o those_o man_n baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o s._n ihone_n baptism_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n be_v baptize_v again_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 18._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 80._o behold_v a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n resp_n ad_fw-la hueber_n f._n 104._o if_o thou_o have_v have_v any_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v of_o ihon._n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o any_o peculiar_a history_n of_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v either_o baptize_v or_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o baptism_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 10._o abiurat_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o ihons_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n follow_v christ_n be_v rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n be_v first_o baptize_v

and_o more_o by_o bullinger_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o fol._n 344._o where_o he_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o do_v not_o admit_v this_o word_n substance_n nor_o ever_o will_v admit_v it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v that_o unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n eat_v profit_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n true_a flesh_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v true_o eat_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o those_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n never_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v the_o evangelist_n never_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o eat_v it_o that_o what_o be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v christ_n symbolical_a body_n be_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o his_o body_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n profess_v that_o what_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o testament_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n blood_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o drink_v which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v who_o either_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o true_a blood_n to_o drink_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o christ_n true_a blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o testament_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v art_n seq_fw-la the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v drink_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o deny_v it_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o the_o evcharisticall_a chalice_n be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n testament_n the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 1._o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 11._o as_o for_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o put_v in_o the_o word_n testament_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o there_o and_o he_o avouch_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v proper_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 10._o sect_n 1._o nether_a be_v that_o cup_n in_o deed_n and_o real_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v not_o this_o new_a testament_n new_a testament_n so_o also_o art_n 12._o sect_n 16._o willet_n cont._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 595._o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n 596._o the_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n peter_n martyr_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 257._o nether_a the_o cup_n itself_o nor_o the_o liquor_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o testament_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 245._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n nor_o the_o testament_n itself_o de_fw-fr caena_n fol._n 291._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v that_o this_o drink_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n howbeit_o it_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o deni_v the_o chalice_n to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v l._n the_o relig._n c._n the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o testament_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a blood_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 499._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o chalice_n or_o cup_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o indeed_o beza_n in_o lucae_n 22._o v._o 20._o edit_n an._n 1565._o wine_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 38._o i_o maruail_v that_o you_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o testament_n which_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n itself_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o seal_n thereof_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o testament_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o nether_a the_o chalice_n nor_o the_o liquor_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o nether_a the_o wine_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o cup_n can_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v only_o a_o symbol_n or_o badge_n thereof_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o blood_n wherewith_o the_o testament_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o the_o testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o call_v it_o so_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o at_o the_o very_o time_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n his_o body_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 22._o v._n 19_o and_o take_v bread_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v supper_n christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v at_o supper_n and_o give_v to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24._o in_o greek_a have_v which_o be_v break_v as_o also_o s._n matthew_n 26._o vers_fw-la 28._o s._n mark_n 14._o v._n 24._o s._n luke_n c._n 22._o v._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n which_o be_v shed_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 26._o v._n 28._o those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n according_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v which_o be_v now_o distribute_v for_o you_o and_o be_v by_o real_a participation_n sprinkle_v and_o inwardly_o pour_v into_o every_o one_o of_o you_o protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 17._o sect_n 4._o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o cross_n and_o not_o where_o else_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 229._o say_v that_o the_o forecited_a word_n can_v be_v no_o way_n true_a of_o the_o present_a time_n peter_n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 354._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o once_o what_o that_o be_v which_o remain_v and_o be_v break_v if_o you_o say_v supper_n not_o give_v or_o shed_v at_o the_o supper_n accident_n you_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o child_n if_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v blasphemous_a col._n 812._o but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o supper_n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n part_n 2._o pag._n 91._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 87._o he_o speak_v of_o a_o shed_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v but_o to_o

22._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n only_a witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 1._o for_o christ_n give_v not_o this_o power_n proper_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o word_n whereof_o he_o mad_a man_n minister_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nether_a loose_v they_o can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o any_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n with_o none_o at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o to_o 8._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 9_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o minister_n that_o do_v only_o declare_v his_o benefit_n towards_o faithful_a man_n not_o as_o such_o that_o work_n and_o effect_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o they_o loose_a or_o forgive_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v or_o forgive_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n communicate_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o none_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o loose_v any_o that_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v it_o that_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n &_o declarer_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o virtue_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o man_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o we_o mu_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n act_n 19_o v._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 6._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v or_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n be_v forge_v man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o sath●ns_n shop_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 14._o q._n 6._o p._n 736._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o to_o man_n confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 20._o nether_a christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v commana_fw-la it_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la tom_n 7._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n the_o lawmade_a of_o auricular_a devilish_a law_n of_o confession_n devilish_a confession_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n if_o you_o search_v into_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n jewel_n defence_n apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 1._o thus_o much_o only_o we_o say_v that_o private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n be_v nether_a command_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n that_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n that_o nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o god_n require_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o devilish_a law_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o of_o satan_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o grace._n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n hand_n grace_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n act_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 23._o can._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o holy_a ordination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v be_v he_o accurse_v et_fw-fr ib._n c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o holy_a order_n grace_n be_v give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n hand_n not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o often_o as_o minister_n be_v order_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v grace_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 15._o luke_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o for_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o especial_a gift_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 6._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o seemly_o rite_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la cont_n sainctem_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 325._o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n as_o you_o very_o ignorant_o use_v to_o urge_v but_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 347._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o function_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o minister_n as_o brentius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n c._n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la herbrandus_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o beurlinus_n in_o refutat_fw-la soti_fw-la c._n 67._o conciliabulum_fw-la parisiens_fw-la an._n 1565._o artic_a 7._o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o pseudosynodus_fw-la dordracensis_fw-la an._n 1574._o art_n 23._o in_o these_o word_n the_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n forbid_v be_v omit_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o it_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o but_o to_o be_v omit_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o v._n 16._o and_o 17._o for_o he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v baptize_v hand_n impose_v upon_o the_o baptize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o 6._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v

d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o in_o these_o word_n be_v descricb_v a_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n which_o luke_n here_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 17._o cit_fw-la let_v we_o remember_v that_o imposition_n fancy_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v now_o a_o vain_a fancy_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n at_o what_o time_n he_o bestow_v the_o visible_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o servant_n but_o since_o the_o church_n have_v want_v such_o riches_n it_o be_v only_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 6._o he_o call_v catholik_o stage_n player_n because_o they_o say_v they_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n in_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v gualterus_n in_o actor_n 8._o homilia_fw-la 58._o we_o know_v that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n papist_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o catholics_n say_v protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o ridiculous_a to_o impose_v hand_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephesian_n 5._o v._o 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n sacrament_n matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o shall_v be_v twoe_o in_o one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o invent_v of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o give_v grace_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o we_o confess_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n profitable_a institution_n of_o god_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o english_a confession_n art_n 25._o jewel_n defence_n apolog._n p._n 185._o marriage_n of_o itself_o be_v nether_a good_a of_o itself_o not_o good_a good_a nor_o ill_a whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 64._o what_o more_o foolish_a then_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 34._o what_o sober_a man_n will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o matrimony_n be_v give_v for_o a_o srcrament_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 15._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n in_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n that_o be_v among_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a be_v nothing_o nor_o make_v a_o man_n better_o which_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o same_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o one_o wife_n be_v divorce_v one_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n luke_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o every_o one_o that_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o divorce_n no_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v from_o her_o husband_n commit_v advoutrie_n marc._n 10._o v._n 11._o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advouttie_a upon_o she_o and_o if_o the_o wife_n dimisse_fw-la her_o husband_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o he_o commit_v advoutrie_n v._o 6._o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and._n v._o 39_o a_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_a time_n as_o her_o husband_n li●eth_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n sleep_n she_o be_v at_o liberty_n let_v she_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o our_o lord_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 24._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o it_o teach_v and_o do_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n can_v be_v break_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n and_o that_o nether_a no_o not_o the_o innocent_a party_n which_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o adultery_n can_v marry_v again_o while_o the_o other_o party_n live_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirmi_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 15._o quaest_n 2._o pag._n 782._o for_o fornication_n our_o fornication_n new_a marriage_n after_o fornication_n saviour_n have_v grant_v liberty_n both_o to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n and_o to_o marry_v again_o confessio_fw-la saxonica_n cap._n 18._o marriage_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o innocent_a party_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v she_o be_v pronounce_v free_a confessio_fw-la scotica_n we_o detest_v his_o pope_n cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a reject_v by_o divorce_n pseudosynod_n of_o midelburg_n an._n 1581._o art_n 57_o if_o any_o for_o adultery_n have_v separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o with_o she_o and_o desire_v leave_v of_o a_o new_a marriage_n the_o presbytery_n the_o adultery_n be_v first_o prove_v shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n luther_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o to_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o one_o party_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o but_o will_v abide_v separate_v and_o the_o other_o not_o able_a to_o contain_v shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o marry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v may_v he_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o without_o doubt_n offence_n and_o other_o offence_n he_o may_v again_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v teach_v or_o force_v his_o wife_n to_o steal_v to_o adulterate_a or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n against_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divorce_n with_o the_o other_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v reconcile_v a_o new_a marriage_n may_v be_v make_v furthermore_n what_o if_o the_o second_o marriage_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o right_a that_o the_o one_o party_n shall_v urge_v the_o other_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n or_o contrariwise_o to_o live_v wicked_o like_o pagan_n or_o if_o the_o one_o will_v fly_v from_o the_o other_o until_o the_o three_o or_o four_o marriage_n be_v make_v may_v he_o marry_v of_o wife_n as_o often_o as_o she_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v at_o once_o ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n and_o again_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a living_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v ten_o husband_n living_n for_o the_o wife_n to_o have_v ten_o or_o more_o husband_n who_o all_o be_v flee_v from_o she_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v stop_v s._n paul_n mouth_n who_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a will_v use_v his_o doctrine_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n sermon_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la where_o also_o foe_fw-mi 123._o he_o add_v if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v bidembachius_n in_o consensu_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la &_o christian_n p._n 1588._o who_o reject_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 39_o to_o who_o divorce_n be_v lawful_o divorce_n marriage_n lawful_a after_o divorce_n grant_v if_o reconcilement_n can_v be_v procure_v within_o the_o time_n appoint_v to_o they_o we_o give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a and_o epist_n 10._o he_o write_v that_o bucer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n give_v leave_v to_o marry_v a_o new_a for_o leprosy_n to_o who_o say_v he_o we_o leave_v their_o judgement_n free_a as_o be_v reason_n perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 261._o by_o reason_n of_o whoredom_n marriage_n whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n marriage_n be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v

more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n art_n 6._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o every_o one_o and_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o a_o woman_n part_v from_o husband_n must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o remain_v unmarried_a that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v that_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o one_o may_v marry_v again_o for_o advoutrie_n for_o malicious_a forsake_v for_o denial_n of_o coningall_a duty_n for_o incitation_n to_o wickedness_n for_o leprosy_n that_o whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n that_o one_o may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n at_o once_o that_o if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o the_o maid_n may_v be_v call_v art_fw-la vii_o whether_o they_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o preiste_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v oil_n the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a anoil_n of_o the_o sick_a give_v not_o grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o lighten_v the_o sick_a but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o if_o in_o old_a time_n be_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n art_n 19_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v extreme_a oil_n not_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n unction_n be_v now_o a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o superstition_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 19_o call_v it_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n et_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n a_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a to_o wit_n a_o histrionical_a hypocrisy_n it_o pertain_v not_o now_o to_o us._n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoil_v be_v idle_a and_o vain_a and_o now_o altogether_o superstitious_a hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 23._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o those_o shall_fw-mi lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoiled_a with_o oil_n and_o it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o this_o anoil_a pertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n with_o we_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n hebr._n 10._o v._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shadow_n of_o the_o new_a come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o cap._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o either_o rite_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 39_o paul_n express_o teach_v law_n equal_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n which_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o us._n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o people_n be_v equal_a lutherus_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 75._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o new_a sacrament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a sacrament_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 23._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o more_o honourable_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o us._n whatsoever_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v in_o they_o what_o virtue_n we_o have_v the_o same_o also_o they_o feel_v in_o they_o beza_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 30._o unless_o with_o the_o apostle_n you_o make_v the_o old_a sacrament_n the_o same_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n of_o martion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a as_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o the_o image_n or_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v equal_a do_v not_o differ_v that_o what_o virtue_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n feel_v the_o same_o in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v how_o different_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o one_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o that_o those_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o keep_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o steal_v from_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n steal_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o man_n from_o the_o baptize_v they_o steal_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n virtue_n to_o give_v grace_n from_o matrimony_n also_o they_o steal_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indissolubilitie_n thereof_o from_o those_o that_o die_v their_o anoil_a and_o from_o all_o our_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o touch_v faith_n chapter_n xii_o of_o faith_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon._n 6._o v._n 28._o 29._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o jailer_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o hilas_n master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o say_v do_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 30._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v a_o active_a and_o free_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n to_o 2._o fol._n 71._o faith_n be_v no_o

god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n not_o caluin_n that_o these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v three_o they_o be_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o of_o hope_n a_o other_o of_o charity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o but_o who_o charity_n i'faith_o all_o one_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n understand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a again_o if_o hope_n save_v and_o faith_n save_v faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o soon_o after_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nether_a let_v here_o any_o merueill_n and_o fear_n that_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n be_v confound_v of_o us._n sure_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o unless_o every_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v each_o other_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o much_o less_o a_o virtue_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n faith_n be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n f._n 397._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o spring_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o both_o these_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o 4._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o art_n 14._o that_o faith_n be_v trust_v and_o trust_v either_o be_v strong_a hope_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v p._n martyr_n there_o teach_v differ_v not_o from_o hope_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n i'faith_o less_o than_o charity_n these_o there_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o these_o three_o remain_v now_o but_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n the_o discrim_n ciborum_fw-la in_o melancthon_n to_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v eminent_a in_o work_n faith_n above_o work_n the_o church_n that_o faith_n which_o beleive_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n be_v place_v far_o above_o work_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n itself_o tindal_n in_o fox_n p._n 1144._o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a gift_n the_o divine_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o perkins_n in_o hebr._n 11._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o i'faith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n other_o work_n luther_n in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 5._o fol._n 346._o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o dote_v straight_o way_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o lose_v christ_n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 382._o who_o so_o teach_v faith_n as_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o great_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o deprave_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n to_o 2._o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a f._n 74._o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o work_n postilla_fw-la in_o feria_n s._n joannis_n fol._n 93._o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n teach_v or_o command_v of_o work_n it_o so_o teach_v and_o command_v as_o it_o make_v faith_n the_o chief_a et_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n f._n 207._o charity_n more_o noble_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v more_o worthy_a better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o charity_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o hard_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o faith_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n amongst_o all_o good_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o yea_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n great_a than_o charity_n above_o charity_n charity_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o sift_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o compare_v they_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o many_o point_n yea_o charity_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a them_z faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o work_n be_v great_a noble_a better_a than_o charity_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n david_n also_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v have_v not_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o towards_o god_n who_o he_o so_o great_o offend_v nor_o s._n peter_n have_v charity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v he_o in_o who_o at_o those_o time_n faith_n be_v without_o good_a yea_o with_o very_o evil_a work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v though_o not_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n p._n 695._o who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n work_n faith_n never_o void_a of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v idle_o or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n jewel_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 304._o yea_o say_v faith_n work_n true_a faith_n without_o work_n without_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n very_o so_o be_v fire_n without_o heat_n a_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n if_o the_o wicked_a without_o good_a work_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n then_o may_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o mathematical_a fantasy_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n 3._o our_o adversary_n teach_v sin_n not_o with_o mortal_a sin_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n 5._o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v hypocrisy_n libre_fw-la

name_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n think_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v defectuous_a and_o sinful_a for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o some_o faith_n be_v great_a full_a abundant_a consummate_a in_o hope_n against_o hope_n nor_o weak_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o try_a gold_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o every_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a none_o perfect_a none_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o value_n every_o one_o need_v pardon_n be_v sin_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_n worse_o than_o the_o law_n require_v lame_a pollute_a defile_v with_o infidelity_n like_o a_o most_o filthy_a leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n and_o not_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 22._o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n work_n faith_n perfect_v by_o work_n and_o by_o work_n the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 4._o artic_a 3._o charity_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o charity_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v and_o form_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 296._o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v that_o work_n faith_n work_v no_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o ornament_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n decade_n 3_o serm._n 9_o that_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v that_o by_o work_n be_v supply_v that_o which_o want_v to_o faith_n caluin_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._n 22._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v work_n faith_n not_o perfect_v by_o work_n by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o take_v it_o perfection_n thence_o but_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n that_o work_n do_v not_o perfect_a faith_n that_o faith_n take_v not_o her_o perfection_n from_o work_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v only_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o and_o he_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n safe_a faith_n make_v safe_a have_v make_v thou_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n rom._n 1._o c._n 17._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v galat._n 3_o life_n give_v life_n hebr._n 10._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o rom._n 3._o v._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circuncision_n justifi_v justifi_v by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n c._n 5._o v._n 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v save_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o let_v we_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v a_o bare_a and_o sole_a apprehension_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 557._o we_o say_v that_o sin_n forgiveness_n i'faith_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n de_fw-fr providet_fw-la c._n 6._o to_o 1._o f._n 371._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n whereas_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n election_n and_o liberality_n and_o faith_n follow_v the_o election_n so_o that_o who_o have_v it_o may_v know_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v et_fw-la in_o rom._n 8._o to_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o election_n not_o faith_n save_v not_o save_v not_o faith_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o election_n sutclif_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o the_o justice_n wherewith_o we_o be_v just_a we_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o act_n of_o we_o before_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o temporal_a act_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o be_v then_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o before_o god_n we_o be_v actuallie_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n who_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v but_o in_o due_a time_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o mean_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o or_o remit_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o article_n deny_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o that_o show_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o function_n in_o justification_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o certain_a thereof_o and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o both_o call_v faith_n a_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o as_o caluin_n do_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o in_o cathecismo_n c._n defy_v or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n as_o do_v bucer_n and_o beza_n cite_v art_n 2._o for_o knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n do_v no_o way_n cause_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o safe_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o our_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o temporal_a act_n of_o we_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v then_o reveal_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o that_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n to_o be_v make_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v art_fw-la xv._o whether_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 16._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v salvation_n i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n joan._n 3._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v because_o he_o beleive_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n et_fw-la v._n 36._o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v justification_n and_o justification_n life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o without_o faith_n none_o be_v ever_o justify_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 5._o p._n 574._o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n by_o his_o justification_n not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v contr._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 592._o et_fw-fr cont._n 12._o cit_fw-la p._n 569._o infant_n have_v nether_a faith_n nor_o charity_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o

grace_n into_o infant_n perkins_n cathol_n reform_v contr._n 16._o c._n 1._o pag._n 271._o though_o a_o sufficient_a desire_v to_o believe_v be_v sufficient_a desire_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o nature_n yet_o in_o god_n acceptation_n it_o be_v god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n p._n 272._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o livelie_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n p._n 273._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o sundry_a case_n accept_v of_o this_o desire_n to_o believe_v for_o true_a faith_n indeed_o see_v rogers_n on_o the_o 25._o art_n p._n 147._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 370._o it_o be_v not_o general_a salvation_n faith_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o incredulous_a they_o only_o be_v understand_v who_o hear_v and_o believe_v not_o of_o other_o we_o can_v judge_v de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f_o 118._o that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o of_o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v et_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 659._o save_v heathen_n may_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v hercules_n theseus_n numa_n and_o such_o like_a pagan_n and_o his_o opinion_n therein_o defend_v the_o tigurin_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o gualther_n in_o praefat._n operum_fw-la zuinglij_fw-la &_o in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la eodem_fw-la and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o pagan_n maintain_v erasmus_n thommer_n hardenberg_n tossanus_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o schlusselburg_n report_v l._n 3_o theol._n caluin_n art_n 7._o bucer_n in_o math._n 19_o furthermore_o out_o of_o that_o that_o infant_n faith_n infant_n save_v without_o faith_n want_v faith_n nothing_o less_o be_v conclude_v then_o which_o some_o think_v that_o therefore_o they_o please_v not_o god_n nor_o be_v saintes_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o v._n 14._o that_o they_o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v no_o other_o way_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o adoption_n then_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o confess_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o discretion_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o infant_n this_o place_n convince_v it_o to_o be_v false_a et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 16._o §_o 29._o &_o 31._o &_o li._n cont_n seruet_fw-la p._n 647._o he_o write_v that_o that_o sentence_n every_o one_o that_o beleive_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o death_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 407._o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o christians_n want_v faith_n yet_o be_v not_o baptism_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o daneus_fw-la controver_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la c._n 10._o he_o ask_v what_o infant_n no_o faith_n needful_a to_o infant_n faith_n it_o be_v which_o we_o require_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n i_o answer_v none_o peter_n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v saint_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n hungari_fw-la apud_fw-la graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o the_o child_n of_o christian_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o have_v faith_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v predestinate_a among_o they_o be_v save_v and_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v already_o judge_v shall_v not_o see_v life_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o please_v god_n be_v save_v be_v saint_n without_o faith_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o incredulous_a belong_v nether_a to_o infant_n nor_o to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o desire_n of_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o that_o in_o diverse_a case_n god_n accept_v the_o desire_n of_o faith_n for_o livelie_a faith_n that_o diverse_a pagan_n be_v save_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o faith_n do_v indeed_o justify_v or_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o artic_a 14._o salvation_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n live_v of_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 8._o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o justification_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 22._o proper_o speak_v we_o mean_v not_o justify_v faith_n itself_o do_v not_o justify_v that_o faith_n itself_o by_o itself_o or_o of_o itself_o do_v justify_v we_o as_o which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n with_o which_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o justice_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n 10._o sanderi_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o cause_n salvation_n no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n of_o our_o salvation_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n work_n or_o procure_v faith_n salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o faith_n our_o salvation_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la cap._n 57_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o same_o have_v sutclife_o cite_v art_n 14._o illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripture_n part_n 2._o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 551._o i'faith_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o whereas_o god_n alone_o do_v such_o thing_n col_fw-fr 552._o it_o be_v often_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a whereas_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o omnipotency_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v that_o whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o salvation_n faith_n no_o true_a cause_n salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n effect_n be_v often_o time_n attribute_v to_o not_o true_a or_o not_o to_o principal_a cause_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 34._o here_o be_v a_o diffcultie_n how_o faith_n do_v make_v bless_v or_o justifi_v but_o whatsoever_o seem_v hard_a to_o loose_v flieth_z a_o sunder_o with_o a_o small_a stroke_n of_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o faith_n be_v take_v for_o the_o election_n the_o predestination_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n all_o which_o go_v before_o faith_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la 31._o nether_a the_o work_n nor_o act_n we_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o of_o faith_n do_v justify_v we_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o out_o plain_a absurdity_n and_o falsity_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o out_o of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n again_o by_o no_o mean_n that_o efficiency_n or_o virtue_n of_o justify_v can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 41._o this_o speech_n faith_n do_v justify_v we_o be_v figurative_a and_o metonymicall_a and_o have_v this_o sense_n god_n justifi_v the_o beleiver_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o beleiver_n by_o only_a faith_n apprehend_v c._n 56._o baptism_n go_v before_o salvation_n but_o cause_v it_o not_o which_o we_o give_v not_o to_o faith_n proper_o but_o only_o metaleptical_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n true_o cause_v justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n nether_a work_v not_o procure_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o faith_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o without_o absurdity_n and_o falsity_n it_o can_v be_v say_v faith_n be_v either_o efficient_a or_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n or_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v art_fw-la xvii_o

whether_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o v._o 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o prove_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o faith_n do_v not_o perfect_o unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o he_o unless_o to_o it_o be_v adjoin_v hope_n and_o charity_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o before_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2_o to_o 5._o fol._n 310._o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v before_o work_n justify_v before_o work_n and_o without_o charity_n fol._n 312._o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o impiety_n to_o say_v that_o infuse_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o justify_v faith_n without_o charity_n do_v justify_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n et_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 371._o unless_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o even_o the_o least_o work_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ●a●th_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n c._n 3_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o good_a needful_a the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v not_o needful_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o without_o their_o presence_n a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o actual_a and_o not_o only_o potential_a presence_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n again_o god_n justifi_v the_o impious_a even_o not_o work_v therefore_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cooperate_v but_o nether_a be_v they_o present_v schlusselbug_v to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 837._o our_o proposition_n justifi_v faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v remain_v strange_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n be_v without_o all_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a wigandus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 792._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o and_o then_o work_v follow_v albeit_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o time_n for_o luther_n sentence_n be_v certain_a faith_n justifi_v before_o it_o do_v good_a work_n et_fw-fr p._n 764._o the_o absence_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v justification_n absence_n of_o work_n hinder_v not_o justification_n not_o hinder_v god_n to_o impute_v justice_n by_o christ_n author_n de_fw-fr justif_a to_o 5._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n p._n 241._o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v many_o justify_v in_o who_o be_v no_o good_a work_n see_v but_o only_a faith_n again_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n faith_n be_v true_o without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o so_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n hereafter_o cap._n 14._o art_n 12._o for_o the_o same_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o caluinist_n who_o teach_v that_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n profit_v not_o save_v not_o be_v dead_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v with_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v before_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o and_o before_o charity_n without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n without_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v in_o who_o no_o good_a work_n be_v see_v that_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n or_o as_o it_o beleive_v or_o know_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 17._o v._n 3._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o joan._n c._n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n c._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n whilst_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 19_o pag._n 983._o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o petition_n faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v only_o it_o justifi_v not_o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 44._o special_a faith_n have_v sundry_a act_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o two_o the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v faith_n by_o her_o first_o act_n obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n by_o her_o second_o act_n she_o do_v not_o active_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v certifi_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la faith_n in_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_v a_o confidence_n scripture_n be_v take_v many_o way_n first_o for_o belief_n then_o for_o steadfastness_n next_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o this_o only_a it_o must_v be_v underdoost_n that_o faith_n save_v respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 507._o to_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o assent_n bring_v any_o comfort_n security_n peace_n tranquillity_n or_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v false_a and_o most_o foolish_a hemingius_n in_o enchirid._n class_n 1._o pag._n 109._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o be_v save_v by_o only_a knowledge_n whereupon_o every_o one_o see_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o save_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o by_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n or_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o word_n relate_v before_o art_n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o also_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a trust_n or_o confidence_n wherewith_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o include_v this_o trust_n hereupon_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 4._o say_v by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o trust_n rest_v trust_n protestant's_n faith_n be_v trust_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repeat_v c._n 7._o &_o 16._o luther_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o 5._o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n ministri_fw-la saxonici_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n fol._n 30._o i'faith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v trust_n rely_v upon_o christ._n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n

ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 506._o i'faith_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o certain_a and_o solid_a trust_n in_o god_n only_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la 6._o can._n 12._o it_o please_v not_o the_o reverend_a father_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o but_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o hope_n differ_v not_o from_o trust_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o their_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o belief_n but_o hope_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o beleive_v god_n as_o it_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n or_o dersuasion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n or_o trust_v art_fw-la xix_o whether_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o other_o faith_n impute_v to_o abraham_n to_o justice_n and_o to_o other_o to_o justice_n v._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o beleive_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n v._o 9_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o be_v gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o that_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o that_o itself_o be_v judge_v justice_n and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v justice_n but_o faith_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v justice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o cit_fw-la nether_a be_v they_o to_o be_v justice_n act_n of_o faith_n not_o impute_v to_o justice_n hear_v who_o so_o expound_v this_o sentence_n that_o they_o take_v faith_n mean_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o act_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n god_n impute_v to_o justice_n that_o act_n of_o abraham_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o for_o justice_n beza_n in_o brevi_fw-la confess_v vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 81._o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o line_n by_o it_o alone_o that_o be_v be_v happy_a not_o as_o if_o faith_n proper_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o life_n but_o because_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o sure_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o life_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n 44._o not_o the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n not_o belief_n justifi_v not_o that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o pag._n 119._o it_o be_v unproper_o say_v faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o beleiver_n to_o justice_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 17._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o justice_n or_o impute_v to_o justice_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o object_n which_o she_o regard_v and_o apprehend_v that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o justice_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v justice_n or_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o vicious_a and_o defectuous_a as_o we_o have_v see_v art_n 12._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o very_o believe_v of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o beleiver_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o our_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o the_o act_n of_o abraham_n believe_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o justice_n that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v unproper_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v justice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o just_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n ihon._n 2._o v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n christ_n many_o ill_a man_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o be_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a beleiver_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justif_a cap._n 32._o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o without_o charity_n repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n in_o the_o impious_a faith_n impious_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n or_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n for_o a_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o guess_v or_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n or_o a_o image_n of_o faith_n true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o rainalds_n thes_n 4._o but_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a beleiver_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o true_a beleiver_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 15._o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v true_a beleiver_n or_o justify_v who_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beleiver_n caluin_n in_o math._n 13._o v._n 20._o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o hart_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 9_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_o true_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v true_o prince_n joan._n 12._o cit_fw-la have_v true_a faith_n et_fw-la in_o rom._n 11._o we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la fidei_fw-la we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o opinion_n than_o faith_n such_o be_v their_o faith_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v c._n 2._o cit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 7._o consider_v both_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n judgement_n they_o be_v say_v true_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o believe_v not_o true_o like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o whereof_o john_n 2._o say_v many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v believe_v true_o but_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n hypocrisy_n always_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o who_o be_v say_v ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v by_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 12._o by_o gualther_n in_o joan._n 2._o and_o by_o other_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1069._o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a faith_n et_fw-fr p._n 1071._o of_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o destitute_a who_o be_v say_v of_o john_n to_o have_v believe_v but_o not_o confess_v for_o fear_n of_o

the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n

see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 6._o v._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o justification_n some_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o justification_n father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n joan._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o can._n 9_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o understand_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o any_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v dispose_v and_o prepare_v by_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confess_v argentinensis_n c._n 3._o whereas_o now_o some_o year_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n work_n be_v require_v to_o his_o justification_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o christ_n merit_n confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la art_n 6._o we_o teach_v that_o man_n free_o by_o work_n justification_n obtain_v without_o work_n christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o mercy_n be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o man_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o respon_n ad_fw-la argum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o melancthonis_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n necessary_a justification_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a and_o remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n in_o declarat_fw-la artic_a cap._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a if_o any_o say_v that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o justify_v or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o justify_v luther_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 5._o our_o faith_n make_v that_o none_o save_v none_o have_v need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v save_v have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v f._n 6._o a_o christian_a need_v no_o work_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_n natale_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v to_o justification_n then_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o as_o kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o pag._n 530._o say_v luther_n clear_o prof●sseth_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a with_o that_o addition_n which_o he_o call_v leviathan_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n minister_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 164._o whosoever_o justification_n work_v not_o necessary_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n say_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_o present_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o confession_n and_o apology_n of_o auspurg_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la justificat_fw-la what_o exclude_v that_o word_n only_o not_o work_n only_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n if_o justification_n and_o from_o worth_n and_o merit_n but_o also_o from_o all_o cause_n without_o which_o not_o and_o from_o all_o necessary_a of_o presence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o without_o work_n a_o sinner_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v otherwise_o justification_n will_v be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o again_o to_o justification_n there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n necessary_a only_o faith_n needful_a to_o justification_n those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n may_v be_v justify_v presence_n of_o good_a work_n not_o necessary_a kemnitius_n in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 711._o it_o be_v false_a concontrarie_a to_o the_o apology_n itself_o that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v who_o have_v not_o good_a work_n p._n 716._o it_o be_v false_a if_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o have_v good_a work_n actual_o present_a morlinus_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la p._n 171._o it_o be_v simple_o a_o false_a proposition_n the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v howsoever_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n et_fw-la 173._o it_o stand_v for_o a_o invincible_a truth_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v account_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v dung_n and_o loss_n many_o more_o like_a say_n of_o lutheran_n may_v be_v see_v in_o schlusselburg_n to_o cit_fw-la rainolds_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 263._o good_a work_n be_v justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n not_o require_v to_o justification_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o v._n 12._o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o the_o like_a say_n of_o they_o we_o repeat_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n art_n 17._o and_o shall_v hereafter_o also_o c._n 17._o art_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v our_o sin_n unless_o we_o pardon_v other_o that_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o pardon_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o that_o our_o work_n or_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n even_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o work_n at_o all_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o good_a work_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v that_o work_n be_v pernicious_a if_o they_o teach_v necessary_a to_o justification_n that_o faith_n justifi_v though_o it_o have_v no_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a that_o sole_a faith_n exclude_v even_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 5._o v._n 21._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o your_o justice_n abound_v holiness_n our_o justice_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n likewise_o our_o conversion_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n patience_n necessary_a and_o holiness_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 18._o v._n 3._o amen_n i_o say_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n 19_o v._n 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n hebr._n 10._o v._o 36._o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1143._o we_o need_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o heaven_n we_o need_v not_o labour_n for_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v christ_n heir_n and_o to_o have_v heaven_n for_o these_o we_o have_v already_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o luther_n commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o salvation_n good_a work_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n time_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v yet_o some_o which_o open_o defend_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o he_o before_o so_o might_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a what_o then_o will_v these_o have_v do_v if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v who_o also_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o prophesy_v that_o after_o his_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v

mouth_n math._n 3._o v._n 4._o and_o he_o s._n ihons_n meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a baptiste_n and_o s._n john_n baptiste_n honey_n luc._n 1._o v._n 15._o and_o wine_n and_o sicer_n he_o shall_v not_o drink_v c._n 7._o ver_fw-la 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v nether_a eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_a wine_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o samson_n judic_n 13_o v._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o rechabit_v hieremie_n 35._o rom._n 14._o v._n 21._o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n and_o not_o to_o drink_v wine_n good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n or_o drink_v wine_n wine_n nor_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n be_v offend_v or_o scandalize_v or_o weaken_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o if_o jonadab_n can_v for_o ever_o forbid_v his_o child_n and_o nephew_n wine_n and_o both_o his_o commandment_n and_o their_o obedience_n please_v god_n why_o can_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n forbid_v her_o child_n some_o meat_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n precept_n and_o our_o obedience_n please_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 9_o campiani_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o have_v god_n madness_n to_o use_v choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n foolish_a and_o wicked_a no_o service_n of_o god_n any_o choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n contr._n 12._o cap._n 2._o we_o hold_v this_o distinction_n of_o meat_n both_o to_o be_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 9_o we_o have_v omit_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v command_v upon_o certain_a day_n which_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n caluin_n in_o luc._n 1._o v._n 15._o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o service_n of_o god_n superstition_n no_o service_n of_o god_n fond_a superstition_n in_o o●stayning_v from_o wine_n beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 41._o this_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o make_v a_o service_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v a_o devilish_a and_o most_o fond_a superstition_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o daniel_n many_o day_n abstain_v from_o fle●h_n wine_n and_o desiderable_a bread_n that_o s._n john_n baptiste_n nether_a eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n or_o sicer_n that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v superstitious_a foolish_a madness_n wicked_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n in_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o fast_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o man_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thanks_o giving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n exod._n 32._o v._o 32._o moses_n thus_o pray_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n all_o moses_n pray_v for_o all_o ether_n forgive_v this_o trespass_n or_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o strike_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o thou_o have_v write_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la septem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n c._n 1._o say_v that_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o pilate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribe_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n protestant_n express_o deny_v rainolds_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la p._n 245._o nether_a must_v we_o pray_v one_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o for_o every_o one_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n wherefore_o where_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o world_n all_o design_v all_o kind_n not_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n beza_n in_o joan._n 5._o ver_fw-la 16._o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o sin_n reprobate_n not_o for_o reprobate_n be_v venial_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n daneus_n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n p._n 593._o say_v that_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v belong_v not_o proper_o to_o reprobate_n as_o if_o we_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o quiet_o and_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o do_v and_o execute_v his_o will_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n faithful_o and_o obedient_o piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o loco_fw-la 11._o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o death_n nor_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n that_o be_v alive_a they_o only_o except_v who_o we_o see_v do_v sin_n to_o death_n the_o same_o also_o say_v bucanus_n in_o instir_n loco_fw-la 17._o to_o which_o he_o add_v loco_fw-la 37._o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o obdurated_a or_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o that_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n among_o who_o many_o be_v reprobate_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o not_o for_o reprobate_n not_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o death_n not_o for_o the_o indurated_a not_o for_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o mach._n 12._o vers_fw-la 43._o and_o judas_n make_v a_o gather_n send_v twelve_o thousand_o drachma_n of_o silver_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v the_o for_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a et_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o dead_a a_o holy_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a holy_a and_o healthful_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_v from_o sin_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o purgatory_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n art_n 18._o sect_n 3._o p._n 433._o this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a superstition_n it_o be_v superstition_n be_v mere_a superstitious_a and_o utter_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n confessio_fw-la seotica_n generalis_fw-la we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a detestable_a for_o the_o dead_a caluin_n epistola_fw-la 366._o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n god_n give_v the_o pray_v one_o may_v wish_v well_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o not_o pray_v dead_a a_o good_a and_o happy_a resurrection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n brentius_n in_o dom._n 12._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la albeit_o we_o may_v wish_v all_o happiness_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v vain_a confessio_fw-la witten_n bergen_n c._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la de_fw-fr functorum_fw-la charity_n require_v that_o we_o wish_v all_o rest_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o caluin_n also_o confess_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 5._o §_o 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o healthful_a thing_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o wish_v good_a to_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v vain_a superstitious_a and_o detestable_a and_o yet_o luther_n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr divite_fw-la &_o lazaro_n to_o 7._o f._n 268._o de_fw-la captivit_fw-la babylon_n f_o 72._o and_o count_v catharin_n f._n 151._o et_fw-la in_o hospin_n concordia_fw-la discor_fw-la f._n 225._o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr vocabulis_fw-la missae_fw-la agenda_fw-la anglica_n apud_fw-la bucerum_fw-la p._n 427._o 449._o zuinglius_fw-la art_n 60._o vrbanus_n regius_n and_o other_o allow_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a art_fw-la x._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 26._o ver_fw-la 39_o christ_n thus_o pray_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v david_n christ_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n possible_a let_v this_o chalice_n pass_v from_o i_o 2._o cor._n 12._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o which_o thing_n thrice_o i_o beseech_v our_o lord_n that_o

it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n suffice_v the._n in_o like_a sort_n abraham_n pray_v for_o sodom_n gen._n 18._o david_n for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o king_n 12._o &_o hieremie_n for_o the_o save_n of_o jerusalem_n hier._n 32._o and_o yet_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o pray_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o sometime_o the_o prayer_n be_v meritorious_a and_o not_o impetratorious_a as_o when_o a_o just_a man_n of_o charity_n ask_v that_o which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o as_o when_o s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o prayer_n be_v not_o require_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o absolute_o god_n will_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n reform_v cathol_n contr._n 4._o pag._n 79._o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n require_v that_o in_o every_o petition_n we_o bring_v a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thing_n lawful_o ask_v shall_v be_v give_v according_o tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1139._o to_o ask_v of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o have_v promise_v come_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n promise_v idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 487._o as_o often_o as_o thou_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o business_n first_o of_o all_o think_v certain_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o this_o faith_n go_v before_o thy_o prayer_n be_v vain_a ib._n p._n 555._o let_v faith_n assure_v we_o that_o our_o promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n ever_o hear_v every_o good_a man_n assure_v to_o be_v hear_v no_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v with_o out_o god_n promise_n prayer_n for_o corporal_a good_n be_v hear_v and_o never_o frustrate_v illyricus_n in_o marci_n 5._o v._o 28._o every_o godly_a man_n in_o pray_v persuade_v himself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o petition_n he_o be_v hear_v no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o hear_v god_n answer_v with_o a_o clear_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_v phasca_n fol._n 261._o who_o pray_v without_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o who_o by_o prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v there_o god_n hear_v not_o and_o our_o praeier_n and_o labour_n be_v lose_v daneus_n in_o exam._n kemnitij_fw-la c._n 29._o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v nothing_o promise_v nothing_o to_o be_v ask_v but_o what_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v caluin_n in_o jacobi_fw-la 1._o v._n 6._o as_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v before_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o pray_v we_o testify_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v promise_n wherefore_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n assure_v we_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o to_o refute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o doubt_n and_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o success_n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 20._o §_o 15._o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 22._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v where_o a_o man_n assure_v not_o himself_o that_o god_n allow_v and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n be_v vain_a apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n the_o tradition_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v effectual_a that_o it_o be_v hear_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n s._n paul_n for_o take_v away_o the_o prick_n o_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n for_o sodom_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o particular_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n and_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v art_fw-la xi_o whether_o any_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o joan._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o if_o our_o hart_n do_v not_o reprehend_v we_o we_o have_v just_a we_o obtain_v because_o we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n good_a hear_v the_o just_a confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o peter_n 3._o v._o 12._o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n unto_o their_o prayer_n james_n 5._o vers_n 16._o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n avail_v much_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la c._n 9_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v that_o justice_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o to_o obtain_v assure_o protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la fol._n 263._o whence_o worthiness_n none_o hear_v for_o his_o worthiness_n it_o follow_v that_o none_o receave_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o worth_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o prayer_n thy_o worthiness_n do_v not_o help_v thou_o thy_o unworthines_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n breed_v confidence_n in_o god_n that_o they_o who_o keep_v god_n commandment_n receive_v what_o they_o ask_v that_o god_n ear_n be_v unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a that_o a_o just_a man_n prayer_n avail_v much_o catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v profit_v nothing_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worthiness_n art_fw-la xii_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v public_o in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o one_o that_o public_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o good_a pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v good_a thou_o indeed_o give_v thanks_o well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 14._o v._n 17._o the_o apostle_n condemn_v not_o but_o approve_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n protestant_n express_o deny_v scotica_n confessio_fw-la generalie_a we_o detest_v his_o pope_n prayer_n detestable_a it_o be_v detestable_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o like_a have_v confess_v austria_n art_n 14._o &_o heluet._n c._n 22._o jewel_n art_n 3._o sect_n 1._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n scripture_n of_o god_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o 33._o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o roar_v out_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o vers_fw-la 17._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o say_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o action_n but_o say_v thou_o give_v thank_n well_o because_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n et_fw-la in_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o idiot_n be_v reprehend_v suffer_v pray_v in_o latin_a be_v reprehend_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v who_o pray_v in_o latin_a pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 3._o fol._n 21._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n beza_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montibel_n part_n 2._o p._n 26._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n forbid_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o forbid_v forbid_v tongue_n which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n give_v thanks_o well_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n

approve_v penance_n not_o true_a penance_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a penance_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o humiliation_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a p._n 109._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o compare_v those_o heathen_a ninivites_fw-la stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o of_o the_o m●ssias_n with_o godly_a man_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n do_v penance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivit_n be_v void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o penance_n be_v not_o true_a art_fw-la xx._n whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strenghtn_v in_o lawful_a eremitical_a life_n lawful_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n math._n 4._o v._n 1._o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 38._o wander_v in_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n marc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n beast_n christ_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o beast_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n dom._n 2._o aduentus_fw-la our_o heretic_n will_v not_o that_o s._n john_n live_v in_o a_o desert_n poper_o term_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o solitude_n lest_o so_o notable_a example_n of_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o patronise_v our_o ermit_n and_o anchoret_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o luke_n report_v superstitious_a eremitical_a life_n superstitious_a that_o the_o child_n john_n abide_v in_o the_o desert_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o den_n far_o from_o all_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lurk_v there_o like_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o afterward_o ermit_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o superstitious_a religious_a et_fw-fr cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o they_o write_v thus_o of_o ermit_n but_o who_o will_v not_o accurse_v these_o monster_n of_o man_n as_o enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n perkins_n in_o reform_a cathol_n c._n 8._o p._n 168._o for_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 22._o eremitical_a life_n be_v humane_a savage_a and_o in_o humane_a clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o from_o civility_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o christ_n be_v lede_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o with_o beast_n that_o god_n saint_n wander_v in_o desert_n denn_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o superstitious_a that_o eremit_v deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n evident_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v good_a and_o counsel_v of_o god_n that_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v lawful_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v quite_o away_o reject_v whatvertue_n protest_v reject_v many_o particular_a virtue_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o leave_v for_o they_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o virtue_n of_o virginity_n of_o fast_v &_o vow_v they_o take_v from_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o take_v from_o religion_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n from_o alm_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a work_n now_o of_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v sin_n chapter_n xv._o of_o sin_n art_n i._o whether_o sin_n be_v imputed_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n register_n 2._o c._n 12._o v._o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n our_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n david_n thou_o be_v that_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o the_o same_o teach_v both_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o hate_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_v grievous_o as_o also_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a even_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a which_o we_o shall_v cite_v soon_o after_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o if_o sin_n do_v remain_v with_o a_o livelie_a justify_n faith_n in_o man_n that_o be_v once_o iustify_v even_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v nether_a be_v they_o so_o much_o venial_a and_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o already_o forgive_v and_o remit_v neither_o make_v they_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o any_o p●ine_n or_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a this_o doctrine_n be_v protestant_n express_o deny_v wootton_n in_o answer_n to_o popish_a article_n p._n 92._o sin_n be_v commit_v sin_n be_v remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v remit_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v or_o rather_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n once_o justify_v have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsonic_fw-la 20._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o elect_a not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a impute_v to_o the_o elect_a pertain_v to_o mercy_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 229._o because_o justice_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n therefore_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o sin_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impute_v in_o c._n 5._o f._n 420._o a_o beleiver_n have_v sin_n &_o sin_v nevertheless_o remain_v faithful_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a godly_a albeit_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n in_o c._n 8._o isaiae_n guilty_a sin_n make_v not_o christian_n guilty_a to_o 4._o f._n 83._o this_o be_v christian_a liberty_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o some_o part_n but_o where_o we_o do_v not_o there_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a because_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o v._n 29._o no_o not_o sin_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a sin_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a daily_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a be_v impute_v to_o they_o et_fw-la 3_o in-instit_a cap._n 4._o §_o 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o

vain_a homius_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la 70._o alm_n have_v not_o that_o force_n which_o papist_n blasphemous_o attribute_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o dispose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o wipe_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1034._o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a work_n not_o by_o work_n opinion_n that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o redeem_v by_o mercy_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o alm_n or_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o redeem_v sin_n by_o alm_n that_o christ_n eath_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o sin_n can_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o alm_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ix_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 9_o do_v not_o err_v nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o seruer_n of_o heaven_n great_a sinner_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n idol_n nor_o adulter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5._o v._n 5._o know_v you_o this_o that_o no_o fornicatour_n or_o unclean_a or_o covetous_a person_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o idol_n have_v inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v die_v shall_v die_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 9_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o evil_a work_n can_v save_v a_o man_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v if_o any_o have_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o sin_n hurt_v where_o faith_n faith_n that_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o this_o luther_n say_v this_o we_o all_o say_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n to_o 2._o f._n 74._o so_o thou_o see_v how_o rich_a sin_n a_o christian_n can_v leefe_n his_o salvation_n by_o any_o sin_n a_o christian_n or_o baptize_v man_n be_v who_o though_o he_o will_v can_v lose_v his_o salvation_n with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o no_o sin_n can_v damn_v he_o but_o only_a incredulity_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ib._n fol._n 281._o there_o be_v none_o so_o ill_a work_n of_o one_o that_o beleive_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la ib._n f._n 8._o no_o work_n profit_v a_o infidel_n to_o justice_n and_o salvation_n infidelity_n no_o sin_n damn_v infidelity_n and_o contrariwise_o no_o evil_a work_n make_v he_o evil_a or_o damn_a but_o incredulity_n in_o c._n 53._o isaiae_n to_o 4._o no_o sin_n can_v hurt_v he_o that_o beleive_v in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 313._o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o unless_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n you_o be_v dead_a before_o god_n paul_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n in_o c._n 4._o f._n 404._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o faith_n dispute_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o justice_n or_o evil_a work_n to_o damnation_n but_o simple_o thus_o determine_v whether_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a work_n thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v or_o whether_o thou_o have_v do_v ill_o thou_o be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v et_fw-la to_o 1._o epist_n edit_fw-la jenae_fw-la f._n 345._o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o sin_n just_a no_o murder_n or_o fornication_n can_v draw_v we_o from_o christ_n persevere_a in_o sin_n be_v just_a stout_o sin_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n albeit_o we_o commit_v fornication_n or_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n a_o day_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 86._o justice_n be_v impute_v even_o to_o they_o who_o persevere_v in_o sin_n melancthon_n in_o joan._n apud_fw-la cocleum_fw-la in_o art_n 6._o confess_v augustanae_n as_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a faith_n be_v justice_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o the_o father_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o for_o christ_n thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n sine_fw-la only_o incredulity_n be_v sine_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 15._o evil_a work_n do_v not_o make_v a_o evil_a man_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o c._n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la pardon_v only_o incredulity_n be_v not_o pardon_v it_o follow_v that_o only_a incredulity_n be_v that_o to_o which_o pardon_n be_v deny_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 8._o v._n 13._o howsoever_o we_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o sin_n nevertheless_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n so_o we_o prosecute_v our_o desire_n of_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n valentinianas_n p._n 925._o this_o will_v that_o notable_a divine_a luther_n and_o all_o our_o man_n so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o shall_v hinder_v w_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n see_v more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 15._o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v we_o not_o err_v for_o nether_a fornicatour_n nor_o adulterous_a nor_o such_o grievous_a sinner_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o christian_a can_v be_v damn_v with_o what_o great_a sin_n soever_o so_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o only_a incredulity_n can_v damn_v he_o that_o though_o he_o commit_v fornication_n and_o murder_v a_o thousand_o time_n adays_o shall_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o pardon_n be_v deny_v only_o to_o incredulity_n that_o so_o one_o have_v faith_n sin_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o that_o so_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n no_o grievous_a sin_n whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n what_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o that_o voice_n of_o the_o serpent_n to_o eve_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v damn_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 25._o v._n 41._o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a work_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o not_o exercise_v charity_n according_a to_o their_o work_n fire_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n apocal._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 16._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n render_v to_o man_n sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o jonae_fw-la 1._o to_o 4._o f._n 409._o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v in_o sin_n only_o incredulity_n damn_v damn_v in_o sin_n nor_o save_v by_o good_a work_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 8._o post_n trinitat_fw-la f._n 300._o i_o observe_v that_o no_o work_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o can_v damn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v that_o a_o man_n commit_v adultery_n that_o work_n condemn_v not_o but_o adultery_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o faith_n in_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la pascha_fw-la only_a incredulity_n be_v hold_v for_o sin_n in_o die_v ascensionis_fw-la nether_a be_v there_o any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n only_a incredulity_n damn_v whosoever_o be_v damn_v damnation_n follow_v no_o sin_n but_o infidelity_n jacobus_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 109._o none_o but_o sin_v none_o but_o infidel_n be_v damn_v man_n be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o incredulous_a be_v damn_v 105._o unless_o incredulity_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v none_o shall_v be_v damn_v p._n 447._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o

the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o gratiae_n c._n 13._o in_o that_o one_o man_n all_z sind_z protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f._n 116._o nether_a hinder_v it_o sin_v we_o sin_v but_o figurative_o in_o adam_n not_o true_o sin_v that_o s._n paul_n rom._n 5._o say_v all_o have_v sin_v for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o word_n sin_v be_v put_v metonymical_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la ib._n f._n 539._o i_o confess_v that_o our_o first_o father_n commit_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v true_o a_o sin_n but_o they_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o this_o sort_n adolphus_n venator_n apud_fw-la homium_fw-la in_o specimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n adam_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n art_n 15._o thereupon_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o etc._n etc._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n but_o figurative_o that_o adam_n true_o sin_v but_o not_o they_o who_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o that_o we_o sin_v not_o in_o adam_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n scripture_n in_o place_n before_o cite_v say_v that_o all_o sin_v sin_n original_a sin_n true_a sin_n in_o adam_n that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n &_o 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 12._o that_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 5._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n transfuse_v only_o death_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o man_n kind_n and_o not_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n to_o 2._o f._n 115._o what_o can_v be_v say_v sin_n original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n not_o true_o call_v sin_n more_o brief_o or_o clear_o than_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o sickness_n fol._n 116._o this_o be_v that_o i_o will_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o true_o call_v sin_n but_o metonymical_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v of_o our_o first_o father_n fol._n 115._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o weak_o and_o more_o far_o from_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sickness_n but_o a_o guilt_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la ibid._n fol._n 87._o it_o follow_v stain_n not_o guilt_n no_o stain_n that_o little_a one_o or_o infant_n be_v without_o all_o blemish_n or_o stain_v f._n 90._o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o a_o sickness_n which_o yet_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o faulty_a nor_o can_v cause_v the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o what_o be_v a_o sickness_n and_o contagion_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v sin_n indeed_o and_o respon_n ad_fw-la luther_n fol._n 517._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o death_n no_o sin_n indeed_o not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v fault_n not_o proper_o sin_n make_v not_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o teach_v in_o my_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v this_o that_o original_a contagion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o have_v any_o fault_n but_o rather_o be_v a_o sickness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n cleave_v unto_o us._n homius_fw-la in_o specimine_fw-la etc._n etc._n art_n 15._o bring_v many_o protestant_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n as_o venator_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o sin_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n arminius_n original_a sin_n be_v fond_o say_v to_o make_v guilty_a of_o death_n borrius_fw-la there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v impute_v this_o sin_n to_o infant_n beza_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n count_v castel_n vol_fw-it 1._o p._n 421._o thus_o write_v of_o castellio_n who_o d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n much_o commend_v for_o learning_n and_o honesty_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o either_o thou_o accounte_v original_a fable_n original_a sin_n a_o fable_n sin_n a_o fable_n or_o else_o do_v so_o diminish_v it_o that_o what_o be_v by_o origin_n thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o imitation_n nether_a be_v beza_n himself_o far_o from_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 103._o he_o deni_v that_o elect_a infant_n need_v any_o renovation_n faber_n also_o and_o erasmus_n who_o protestant_n challenge_v for_o they_o do_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o rom._n 5._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n that_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o sickness_n not_o true_o a_o fault_n but_o figurative_o not_o a_o guilt_n not_o a_o blemish_n not_o a_o stain_n not_o faulty_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o cause_v damnation_n not_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o have_v fault_n not_o a_o sin_n indeed_o nor_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o sin_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o hau●_n rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v make_v manifest_a that_o protestant_n teach_v of_o sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o with_o it_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whosoever_o serve_v sin_n serve_v not_o god_n that_o great_a sin_n put_v out_o grace_n nor_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o good_a work_n that_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o with_o full_a consent_n that_o usury_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o true_a sin_n all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v they_o make_v also_o manifest_a that_o protestant_n play_v the_o sin_n what_o protest_v take_v from_o sin_n theive_n towards_o sin_n also_o and_o steal_v from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o good_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o sin_n other_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o for_o a_o other_o end_n for_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o saint_n from_o the_o church_n from_o sacrament_n from_o good_a work_n and_o other_o godly_a and_o holy_a thing_n they_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v good_a virtuous_a and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o honour_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o esteem_v of_o man_n but_o from_o sin_n they_o steal_v malice_n all_o power_n of_o hurt_v the_o faithful_a in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o cast_v not_o they_o out_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o such_o like_a now_o rehearse_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o horrible_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o thereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n of_o sin_n and_o precursor_n of_o he_o who_o be_v term_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o 2._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o sin_n now_o of_o justification_n from_o they_o chapter_n xvi_o of_o justification_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 21._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o rahab_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n man._n rahab_n justify_v by_o work_n vers_fw-la 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v et_fw-fr v._n 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v love_v much_o act._n 3._o vers_fw-la 19_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 2._o abraham_n work_n have_v glory_n even_o before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v of_o then_o as_o s._n james_n do_v most_o express_o affirm_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o justif_a reconciliation_n work_n reconciliation_n not_o by_o work_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o work_n c._n de_fw-fr implet_fw-la legis_fw-la if_o any_o think_v that_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o

scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 8._o we_o be_v call_v just_a for_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o unjust_a for_o inherent_a sin_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v now_o absolute_o cleanse_v his_o church_n and_o people_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o romish_a babylon_n be_v nether_a church_n nor_o people_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o also_o who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o article_n teach_v that_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v and_o hereupon_o protestant_n albeit_o each_o of_o they_o beleive_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v wickedness_n protestant_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n most_o wicked_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v in_o the_o french_a confession_n art_n 18._o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n et_fw-la in_o confess_v heluet._n cap._n 8._o we_o be_v drown_v in_o naughty_a lust_n turn_v from_o good_a realie_a to_o all_o evil_a full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n distrust_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o french_a common_a prayer_n ready_a to_o all_o wickedness_n unprofitable_a to_o all_o good_a work_n make_v no_o end_n of_o transgress_a god_n commandment_n and_o continual_o increase_v their_o damnation_n with_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n beza_n also_o in_o his_o confession_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o infinite_a wickedness_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n p._n 422._o our_o vice_n be_v great_a and_o many_a caluin_n de_fw-fr caena_n pag._n 2._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o can_v find_v one_o crumb_n of_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o rather_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o full_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o etc._n etc._n whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n c._n 3._o say_v that_o they_o burn_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n say_v that_o their_o godly_a man_n doubt_v of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v anger_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n murmur_n at_o his_o deed_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 8._o add_v that_o they_o pass_v never_o a_o day_n without_o many_o a_o mortal_a sin_n this_o verdict_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o in_o their_o french_a confession_n art_n 18._o they_o say_v that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o protestant_a fashion_n and_o to_o make_v we_o such_o christ_n forsooth_o be_v incarnate_v and_o suffer_v and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o world_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v clean_a be_v wash_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o their_o filth_n be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n and_o from_o all_o sin_n be_v unspotted_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o justify_v be_v not_o absolute_o cleanse_v be_v unclean_a impure_a filthy_a unjust_a impious_a defile_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v after_o the_o protestant_a manner_n be_v drown_v in_o naughty_a lust_n full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n burn_v with_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n doubt_v of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o their_o justify_v man_n be_v such_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o rest_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v remain_v the_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n isaie_v 44._o v._n 22._o i_o have_v clean_o take_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n as_o a_o west_n sin_n take_v clean_o away_o no_o iniquity_n in_o david_n as_o for_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n psal_n 16._o v._n 3._o by_o fire_n thou_o have_v examine_v i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o psalm_n 102._o v._n 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n have_v he_o make_v our_o iniquity_n far_o from_o us._n joan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joan._n 3._o v._n 5._o and_o you_o know_v away_o sin_n take_v away_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n rom._n 8._o v._n 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 5._o con._n 1._o if_o any_o deny_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v or_o else_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n but_o avouch_v that_o that_o be_v only_o shave_a or_o not_o impute_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n c._n 9_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a justify_v many_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o justify_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o sin_n and_o great_a filthiness_n worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v the_o english_a confession_n art_n 9_o the_o french_a art_n 11._o the_o flemish_a art_n 15._o the_o scotish_n art_n 15._o whitaker_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n c._n 3._o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_a can_v be_v without_o mortal_a sin_n thou_o think_v against_o scripture_n and_o true_a faith_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o damnation_n many_o thing_n worthy_a of_o damnation_n we_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v &_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n do_v live_v do_v prevail_v and_o do_v flourish_v perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 835._o remission_n take_v away_o impute_v sin_n not_o take_v away_o but_o not_o impute_v sin_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o willet_n contr._n 12._o q._n 6._o p._n 577._o the_o blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n remain_v still_o we_o be_v not_o void_a of_o sin_n luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o to_o 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o all_o sin_n sin_n sin_n rete_v but_o not_o take_v away_o the_o just_a be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o be_v remit_v a_o other_o to_o be_v all_o take_v away_o baptism_n remit_v all_o sin_n but_o take_v not_o quite_o away_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la confitendi_fw-la fol._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o most_o mortal_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnable_a and_o mortal_a sin_n before_o god_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o believe_v we_o be_v repute_v just_a though_o sin_n and_o those_o great_a one_o remain_v in_o us._n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 3._o when_o we_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v it_o must_v not_o be_v regenerate_a injustice_n in_o the_o regenerate_a so_o take_v as_o if_o no_o injustice_n at_o all_o do_v stick_v to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o justify_v after_o regeneration_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 22._o sin_n be_v take_v from_o impute_v sin_n not_o take_v away_o but_o not_o impute_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o condemn_v not_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 29._o abeit_a sin_n do_v ever_o more_o stick_n in_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v none_o in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n us._n true_o abide_v in_o us._n sess_v 5._o true_o sin_n abide_v in_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 14._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punishment_n remission_n take_v away_o only_a the_o punishment_n remit_v to_o wipe_v out_o to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o make_v not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v but_o the_o obligation_n to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o pareus_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o innumerable_a sin_n even_o such_o regenerate_a innumerable_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o regenarate_a and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o remission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la orig_n cap._n 3._o remission_n do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n not_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v actual_o they_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v only_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o the_o fault_n beza_n

as_o for_o infuse_a justice_n not_o any_o justice_n grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a justice_n we_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o get_a habit_n no_o engraft_a virtue_n no_o infuse_a quality_n not_o any_o justice_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v ingraft_v and_o inherent_a all_o wickedness_n all_o rebellion_n and_o stubburnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n pareus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o be_v void_a of_o inherent_a justice_n we_o be_v void_a of_o inherent_a justice_n justice_n therefore_o we_o need_v impute_v justice_n lib._n 3._o cap._n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v justice_n in_o daniel_n before_o god_n that_o our_o b._n lady_n and_o saint_n steven_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n that_o grace_n be_v in_o timothe_n that_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o justice_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v true_a justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o we_o before_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n not_o a_o crumb_n of_o justice_n no_o virtue_n no_o good_a nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o justice_n inherent_a in_o we_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 105._o v._n 30._o phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n justice_n zeal_n impute_v to_o justice_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o faith_n also_o faith_n to_o justice_n v._o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o beleive_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n v._o 9_o we_o say_v that_o to_o abraham_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n v._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o reward_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o worker_n and_o v._o 8._o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o david_n the_o prophet_n most_o express_o say_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n in_o phinees_n be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o what_o inher_v be_v not_o impute_v for_o impute_v no_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v that_o be_v proper_o impute_v which_o be_v not_o have_v that_o be_v not_o impute_v which_o be_v have_v according_a to_o paul_n discourse_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o what_o inher_v be_v not_o impute_v piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 68_o if_o any_o say_v reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o debt_n abuse_v the_o word_n impute_v and_o pag._n 72._o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o inherent_a justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v moulins_n in_o his_o buckler_n art_n 19_o sect_n 31._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o we_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o impute_v our_o action_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o they_o be_v not_o our_o action_n or_o virtue_n but_o of_o other_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o us._n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o phinees_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n that_o abraham_n belief_n be_v repute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o beleiver_n be_v repute_v to_o he_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o what_o inher_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o inherent_a virtue_n can_v be_v impute_v that_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o inherent_a justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v art_fw-la x._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a and_o by_o divine_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n eccles_n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o simple_a none_o know_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v simple_a love_n or_o hatred_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v reserve_v uncertain_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v eccles_n 5._o v._n 5._o of_o sin_n forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n job_n 9_o v._o 21._o all_o though_o i_o shall_v be_v simple_a the_o self_n same_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o hier._n 17._o v._n 9_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v perverse_a and_o unsearchable_a hart_n none_o know_v his_o own_o hart_n who_o shall_v know_v it_o catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 9_o none_o can_v know_v with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v common_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a faith_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o thus_o they_o profess_v in_o confess_v augustana_n apud_fw-la melancthonem_fw-la to_o 3._o art_n 4._o they_o such_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o be_v justify_v when_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o christ_n this_o faith_n god_n impute_v for_o justice_n et_fw-fr art_n 5._o god_n justifi_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n for_o christ_n and_o apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la this_o us._n special_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o justification_n justifi_v us._n special_a faith_n wherewith_o every_o one_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v and_o pacify_v for_o christ_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justifi_v us._n and_o c._n de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o that_o special_a faith_n wherewith_o every_o one_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o for_o christ_n whitakerus_fw-la ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n p._n 41._o whosoever_o beleive_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v this_o very_a faith_n absolu_v he_o the_o same_o teach_v common_o all_o protestant_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o my_o latin_a book_n and_o because_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o will_v allege_v no_o more_o of_o their_o say_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n wherewith_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v whitaker_n concione_n ult._n this_o one_o thing_n i_o say_v whosoever_o justification_n we_o have_v certain_a faith_n of_o our_o justification_n deny_v we_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n leave_v we_o no_o faith_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 47._o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 149._o our_o people_n be_v us._n as_o certain_a as_o if_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o us._n so_o certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o perkins_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o col_fw-fr 820._o he_o beleive_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o likewise_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o same_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 206._o the_o true_a faithful_a be_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o rainolds_n thesi_fw-la 2._o p._n 71._o that_o they_o be_v elect_v faith_n persuade_v every_o pious_a man_n touch_v himself_o and_o charity_n touch_v other_o luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n 1._o to_o 5._o thou_o must_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v saint_n saint_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n that_o thou_o fear_v not_o to_o lose_v thy_o life_n for_o it_o in_o psal_n 14._o to_o 3._o f._n 245._o it_o can_v be_v no_o way_n faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a opinion_n wherewith_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a above_o all_o certainty_n that_o he_o please_v god_n and_o have_v he_o propitious_a in_o good_a and_o indulgent_a in_o evil_n caluin_n in_o math._n 21._o v._n 21._o christ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n no_o beleiver_n without_o special_a faith_n any_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o without_o doubt_n do_v think_v that_o god_n be_v propitious_a to_o they_o the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 6._o &_o 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 16._o in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la sess_n c._n 10._o what_o lewdness_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o that_o none_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n and_o in_o catechismo_fw-la cap._n

that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n as_o if_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n without_o work_n cap._n 4._o in_o epitome_n art_n we_o believe_v teach_v and_o confess_v that_o good_a work_n saltion_n work_n whole_o exclude_v from_o saltion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v exclude_v not_o only_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o when_o we_o dispute_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n again_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v these_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o expostulat_fw-la ad_fw-la lindoverum_fw-la to_o 1._o fol._n 204._o i'faith_o alone_o save_v us._n caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o v._n 10._o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o which_o bring_v everlastingness_n of_o life_n beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o vol._n 1._o pag._n 199._o who_o work_n salvation_n rely_v not_o upon_o work_n teach_v that_o man_n salvation_n rely_v upon_o work_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o some_o part_n do_v plain_o overturn_v all_o the_o gospel_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 4._o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 17._o all_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n stand_v in_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o can_v not_o save_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o save_v alone_o bring_v life_n that_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v save_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n only_o that_o work_n concur_v not_o to_o salvation_n work_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o wholesome_a art_fw-la iv_o whether_o all_o man_n both_z good_a and_o bad_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apoc._n 20._o v._o 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a great_a and_o little_a stand_v judge_v great_a and_o little_a be_v to_o be_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o all._n every_o one_o all._n hell_n give_v their_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n one_o every_o one_o seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n matthew_n 25._o vers_fw-la 32._o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o nation_n all_o nation_n he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n go_v you_o away_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o v._n 43._o it_o be_v he_o that_o of_o god_n be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a hebr._n 22._o v._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o the_o city_n all._n all._n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la of_o which_o article_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v judge_n all_o mankind_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n apud_fw-la scioppium_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la c._n 5._o christian_n infidel_n only_o infidel_n know_v that_o only_a infidel_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v and_o note_v this_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithful_a well_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o death_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o but_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o who_o believe_v not_o bullinger_n concione_n 90._o in_o apoc._n f._n 163._o the_o impious_a be_v pious_a impious_a not_o the_o pious_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a the_o good_a because_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v appear_v in_o judgement_n with_o glory_n to_o judge_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o fashion_n the_o wicked_a but_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 67._o the_o elect_n do_v know_v that_o nether_a elect_v not_o the_o elect_v their_o deed_n nor_o all_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o judgement_n the_o like_a say_v other_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o c._n 3._o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_o to_o their_o work_n that_o all_o must_v be_v manifest_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o christ_n judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o impious_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o not_o the_o pious_a that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o that_o only_a infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v art_fw-la v._o whether_o there_o be_v anie_n to_o who_o seek_v eternal_a glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n everlasting_a life_n be_v render_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n roman_n 2._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n such_o there_o be_v some_o such_o according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o true_o that_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o incorruption_n life_n eternal_a catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o cit_fw-la if_o christ_n alone_o shall_v bring_v those_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o christ_n work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n in_o rom._n 2._o v._n 6._o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o sophister_n as_o if_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v find_v such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o these_o here_o be_v describe_v do_v vary_v much_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o sure_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o as_o he_o have_v in_o edition_n of_o 1565._o shall_v any_o man_n bring_v these_o work_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v render_v ether_n man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a abraham_n sure_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o seek_v glory_n according_a to_o patience_n of_o good_a work_n eternal_a life_n be_v render_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o life_n eternal_a be_v render_v according_a to_o their_o work_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o work_n to_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o reprobate_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v now_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jude._n v._n 7._o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v fire_n sodomite_n in_o eternal_a fire_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o a_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n luc._n 16._o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v torment_n dives_fw-la in_o torment_n bury_v in_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n number_n 16._o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n quick_a cover_v with_o the_o ground_n hell_n be_v in_o hell_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n suplement_n q._n 69._o art_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n or_o mount_v to_o heaven_n unless_o it_o be_v hinder_v

moral_a matter_n fall_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v again_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v ill_a shall_v not_o thy_o sin_n forthwith_o be_v present_a at_o thy_o door_n but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o it_o josue_n 24._o v._o 15._o choose_v this_o day_n that_o which_o please_v you_o who_o matter_n we_o have_v choice_n in_o moral_a matter_n you_o ought_v especial_o to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v witness_n that_o yourselves_o have_v choose_v to_o you_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o serve_v he_o eccles_n 15._o ver_fw-la 18._o before_o man_n there_o be_v life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o not_o some_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v not_o evil_n what_o please_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o c._n 31._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o can_v transgress_v and_o have_v not_o transgress_v and_o do_v evil_n and_o have_v not_o do_v philemon_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o necessity_n voluntary_a and_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o thy_o good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a the_o like_a be_v 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o vers_fw-la 37._o cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n c._n 14._o orthodoxal_a truth_n teach_v that_o man_n in_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v endue_v with_o free_a will_n in_o moral_a matter_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o p._n 515._o luther_n and_o caluin_n grant_n good_a man_n will_v not_o free_a to_o good_a man_n will_n to_o be_v free_a to_o sin_n and_o ill_o do_v but_o not_o to_o good_a p._n 517._o it_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v any_o liberty_n leave_v to_o good_a the_o like_a have_v morton_n l._n 1._o apologiae_fw-la c._n 30._o luther_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 460._o if_o here_o can_v be_v any_o change_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o pharaoh_n to_o both_o part_n god_n can_v not_o have_v so_o certain_o have_v foretell_v his_o induration_n which_o good_a no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a can_v not_o be_v unless_o induration_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o only_o in_o god_n power_n resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n lovan_n foe_fw-mi 504._o there_o be_v no_o feee_o will_n to_o good_a caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 10._o god_n move_v the_o will_n not_o as_o it_o have_v resist_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o obey_v or_o resist_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v these_o many_o age_n that_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o obey_v or_o resist_v the_o motion_n but_o by_o work_v it_o effectual_o we_o must_v cast_v away_o that_o say_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v willing_a which_o he_o repeat_v in_o joan._n 6._o vers_fw-la 44._o pareus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 29._o p._n 919._o who_o want_v justice_n be_v not_o free_a to_o justice_n but_o to_o injustice_n nor_o to_o good_a but_o only_o to_o ill_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la pag._n 423._o a_o man_n in_o sin_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a but_o only_o to_o ill_a thus_o teach_v they_o of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a of_o the_o same_o towards_o ill_n this_o they_o say_v caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 5._o i_o marvel_v if_o any_o think_v it_o a_o harsh_a ill_a man_n be_v of_o necessity_n draw_v to_o ill_a speech_n that_o i_o say_v man_n will_n have_v lose_v liberty_n be_v by_o necessity_n draw_v or_o lead_v to_o evil_a et_fw-fr §_o a_o carnal_a man_n necessary_o obey_v every_o draught_n of_o satan_n the_o same_o he_o have_v c._n 5._o §_o 1_o daneus_n contr._n 6._o p._n 1224._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o will_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o a_o free_a will_n free_a will_n be_v false_a they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o not_o of_o free_a will_n vallada_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la c._n 20._o who_o can_v deny_v this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v in_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v the_o same_o teach_v other_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o c._n 2._o art_n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v under_o a_o man_n that_o as_o it_o please_v he_o good_a or_o evil_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v choice_n who_o he_o will_v serve_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v voluntary_a to_o he_o and_o not_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v have_v sin_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o both_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n to_o obey_v or_o resist_v that_o by_o necessity_n we_o be_v draw_v to_o ill_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n but_o only_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o man_n will_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a act_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n c._n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o i_o have_v coadjutor_n we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o they_o yet_o not_o i_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o math._n 25._o v._n 20._o lord_n five_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v grace_n we_o gain_v more_o with_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o beside_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o con._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n free_a will_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n do_v cooperate_v nothing_o by_o assent_v to_o god_n move_v and_o call_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o psalm_n 5._o to_o 3._o fol._n 174._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o free_a will_n good_a free_a will_n work_v not_o in_o good_a have_v any_o activity_n in_o a_o good_a work_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o inward_a work_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o papist_n make_v god_n the_o coadjutor_n we_o be_v not_o god_n coadjutor_n first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o cooperatour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n caluin_n 2._o institut_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o god_n grace_n labour_v with_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o fellow_n of_o the_o labour_n but_o rather_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o the_o labour_n to_o grace_v alone_o §_o 6._o we_o see_v that_o not_o content_a to_o have_v give_v simple_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o exclude_v we_o express_o from_o all_o fellowship_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v god_n coadjutor_n that_o god_n grace_n labour_v with_o we_o that_o we_o gain_v over_o that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o coadjutor_n of_o labour_n that_o we_o be_v not_o god_n coadjutor_n that_o we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o free_a will_n that_o which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o declare_v that_o protestant_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o of_o free_a will_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v for_o that_o scripture_n and_o catholik_o with_o it_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o indifferent_a matter_n and_o in_o moral_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o that_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v it_o show_v also_o that_o as_o protestant_n have_v stoallen_v from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o saint_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o so_o also_o they_o steal_v from_o man_n that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n free_a will_n or_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o act_n and_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n and_o like_a to_o beast_n chapter_n xxi_o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math_n 10._o ver_fw-la 28._o fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o kill_v soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v kill_v body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v to_o soul_n c._n 22._o ve_fw-la 32._o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n joan._n 11._o ver_fw-la 26._o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o beleive_v die_v shall_v not_o die_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o eccles_n 12._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o god_n returnet_n

of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la

word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o

will_v not_o give_v they_o faith_n or_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v sure_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o end_n by_o infidelity_n as_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o reprobation_n they_o add_v p._n 128._o we_o object_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a that_o to_o prove_v and_o refute_v the_o horror_n thereof_o in_o a_o manner_n suffici_v to_o point_v at_o it_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n that_o ●e_n damn_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o vrsin_n in_o miscel_n p._n 87._o give_v this_o censure_n hereof_o this_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a doctrine_n wherewith_o he_o conclude_v a_o other_o no_o less_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o as_o many_o wicked_a as_o have_v perish_v do_v perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v have_v not_o perish_v do_v not_o perish_v or_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o incredultie_n only_o et_fw-la beza_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la monti●_n part_n 2._o p._n 215._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a speech_n that_o man_n be_v not_o damn_v for_o sin_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v at_o once_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 23._o and_o yet_o libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o say_v and_o hear_v that_o god_n not_o with_o all_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v make_v that_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o same_o can_v be_v substantial_o present_a in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o of_o their_o confess_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n touch_v christ_n they_o teach_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o christ_n touch_v christ_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o teach_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v aug._n worship_v blasphemy_n that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v art_n 3._o away_o with_o that_o impious_a speech_n of_o daneus_n blasphemous_o say_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n albeit_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o whorshippe_n or_o religious_a hope_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 5._o now_o all_o the_o faithful_a see_v the_o execrable_a impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n who_o wicked_o blaspheme_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o reineccius_n tom_n 2._o armat_fw-la c._n 37._o say_v that_o the_o impiety_n of_o daneus_n who_o deni_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v to_o be_v refute_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thunderbolt_n yea_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o etc._n that_o christ_n as_o man_n can_v give_v life_n etc._n etc._n man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o we_o relate_v l._n 1._o cap._n 3._o art_n 4._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a thus_o confess_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la art_n 3._o for_o not_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v wicked_o avouch_v the_o of_o power_n miracle_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o therefore_o to_o both_o nature_n together_o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 4._o by_o these_o now_o may_v appear_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o caluinist_n for_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n power_n to_o give_v life_n musculus_fw-la in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o hist_o f._n 323._o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o plain_a wicked_a atheist_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o finit_a humanity_n of_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n despair_v that_o he_o despair_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 11._o which_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n passionis_fw-la to_o 4._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n say_v away_o with_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n despair_v and_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n cap._n 65._o they_o be_v extreme_o infidel_n who_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o as_o elect_a that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o which_o lobechius_n disp_n 6._o confess_v to_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o these_o word_n the_o caluinist_n affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o not_o for_o all_o man_n by_o which_o blasphemy_n they_o not_o only_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o church_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o face_n the_o like_a have_v adamus_n francisci_fw-la loco_fw-la 17._o and_o gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 16._o and_o graverus_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 5._o sect_n 58._o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a caluinisticall_a doctrine_n james_n andreae_n in_o beza_n resp_v ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n p._n 212._o say_v it_o be_v a_o horrible_a doctrine_n of_o beza_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n final_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o corrupt_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v as_o appear_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o pronounce_v schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n dishonourable_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v touch_v the_o scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v scripture_n touch_v scripture_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 16._o cont_n baron_fw-fr sect_n 215._o baronius_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o deni_v this_o or_o call_v it_o in_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o she_o do_v not_o church_n touch_v the_o church_n perpetual_o continue_v as_o be_v prove_v l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n 4._o which_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o confess_v to_o be_v basphemous_a in_o these_o word_n who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a concern_v baptism_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o water_n baptism_n touch_v baptism_n want_v it_o may_v be_v minister_v in_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 1._o which_o as_o blasphemous_a thus_o condemn_v hutter_n in_o anal._n confess_v p._n 466._o beza_n be_v blasphemous_a who_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n who_o either_o in_o administer_a baptism_n use_v milk_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n whatsoever_o or_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o if_o be_v nature_n he_o abhor_v wine_n do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_n et_fw-fr p._n 490._o the_o licence_n which_o beza_n of_o his_o own_o head_n take_v be_v sacrilegious_a say_v if_o there_o want_v water_n and_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n nor_o ought_v not_o sure_o i_o will_v as_o well_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n the_o like_a judgement_n hereof_o give_v grave_a in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 6._o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 79._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v hutter_n in_o anal_n cit_fw-la art_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_o who_o will_v have_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a have_v it_o before_o the_o like_a say_v grau_n l_o cit_fw-la sect_n 10._o touch_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eucharist_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n thus_o judge_v hutter_n in_o anal._n cit_fw-la pag._n 536._o it_o be_v extreme_a impudency_n desperate_a boldness_n horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o oppose_v

which_o protestant_n assign_v i_o let_v pass_v that_o the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o luther_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v prove_v a_o other_o time_n at_o large_a wherefore_o thus_o i_o make_v my_o 28._o argument_n they_o who_o in_o so_o many_a and_o weighty_a matter_n do_v express_o contradict_v such_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o infallible_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o must_v needs_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n xxix_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o admit_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v stand_v the_o 29._o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scriptrue_a shall_v be_v because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o scripture_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v any_o judge_n thereof_o for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o explanat_fw-la artic_a 67._o judge_n protest_v admit_v judge_n i_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o faith_n whitaker_n contr._n 1._o quaest_n 5._o c._n 4._o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o contr._n 4._o q._n 1_o c._n 2._o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judge_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v man_n vorstius_n in_o antibel_n pag._n 80._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o only_a christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v plain_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v this_o supreme_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 4._o disputatio_fw-la 2._o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_v be_v be_v no_o man_n now_o nor_o since_o the_o apostle_n nether_a church_n nor_o council_n etc._n etc._n lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n session_n 9_o prove_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o visible_a judge_n appoint_v the_o like_a say_v academia_n nemausiensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la tournon_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellarm._n c._n 14._o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 13_o &_o 16._o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n art_n 3._o sect_n 6._o and_o other_o protestant_n common_o but_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v stand_v i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o judge_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o place_n which_o our_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v say_v and_o teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n neither_o shall_v thou_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v proud_a refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o at_o that_o time_n minister_v to_o our_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v behold_v a_o judge_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n likewise_o math._n 18._o christ_n say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o as_o a_o ethnik_n and_o publican_n and_o actor_n 15._o when_o the_o christian_n do_v disagree_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n they_o appoint_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n paul_n command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o hold_v for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n secondely_n i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o s._n cyprian_n epist_n 55._o for_o nether_a be_v heresy_n rise_v or_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o because_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o priest_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o judge_n for_o a_o time_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n loe_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n in_o steed_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o s._n austin_n l._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 33._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o it_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v without_o any_o doubt_n three_o because_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n judge_n heretic_n deny_v a_o judge_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o the_o donatist_n in_o brevic_n collat._n say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o cause_n stir_v up_o envy_n to_o catholics_n because_o they_o have_v request_v a_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n fourthlie_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o the_o patron_n thereof_o dare_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o judge_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n unless_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o judge_n who_o may_v determine_v matter_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n man_n must_v stand_v and_o who_o deny_v such_o judge_n either_o maintain_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o love_v not_o peace_n but_o continual_a brawl_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n protestant_n sometime_o word_n protest_v sometime_o admit_v a_o judge_n in_o word_n in_o word_n do_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 4._o i_o confess_v that_o in_o every_o common_a wealth_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n who_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o contention_n among_o man_n et_fw-fr c._n 7._o god_n indeed_o have_v leave_v a_o judge_n to_o his_o church_n but_o who_o it_o be_v now_o be_v question_n and_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n eliensis_n cap._n 14._o cit_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v need_n of_o another_o lively_a judge_n who_o deni_v that_o melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la ant._n bavar_n tom_fw-mi 3._o we_o open_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v judgment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o they_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v this_o judge_n for_o thus_o zuinglius_fw-la disput_fw-la 1._o to_o 1._o i_o will_v never_o admit_v any_o other_o judge_n beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v in_o word_n to_o admit_v a_o judge_n and_o in_o effect_n effect_n but_o not_o in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_v 1._o when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o faith_n afterward_o do_v add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o judge●_n another_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n wherein_o they_o plain_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judge_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a do_v prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o livelie_a or_o speak_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o law_n or_o scripture_n final_o it_o be_v fond_a to_o make_v speak_v protest_v judge_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o he_o only_o who_o be_v both_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o who_o can_v neither_o hear_v those_o that_o contend_v nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v it_o furthermore_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v in_o most_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o protestant_n scripture_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o protestant_n unless_o it_o be_v

conceive_v how_o god_n in_o different_a manner_n will_v and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o where_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o he_o forbid_v to_o do_v let_v we_o remember_v our_o weakness_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 24._o §_o 17._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n will_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o add_v albeit_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n god_n will_v be_v manifold_a yet_o in_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o this_o and_o that_o but_o by_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n make_v our_o understanding_n astonish_v till_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o to_o know_v that_o wonderful_o he_o will_v that_o which_o now_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o cap._n 11._o §_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o justify_v that_o they_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n justice_n fear_v not_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o deserve_v and_o while_o just_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o be_v judge_v just_a out_o of_o themselves_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 704._o let_v our_o faith_n adore_v a_o far_o of_o with_o decent_a sobriety_n the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v preordain_v and_o pag._n 711._o how_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o foresight_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mad_a partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v either_o author_n or_o allower_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o a_o secret_a far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n wit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o joan._n 12._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o do_v not_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o inconsiderate_a desire_n escape_v he_o which_o he_o must_v straight_o renounce_v for_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o proud_a man_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o impiety_n of_o caluin_n to_o attribute_v a_o in_o considerate_a desire_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o math._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o go_v further_o be_v not_o temperate_a as_o it_o beseem_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o fervour_n of_o passion_n with_o that_o temper_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o of_o he_o by_o ourselves_o forsooth_o the_o imposture_n of_o caluin_n not_o only_o want_v all_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o quite_o contrary_a thereto_o must_v be_v believe_v though_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a must_v not_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 3._o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n it_o please_v god_n that_o even_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o allow_v not_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n de_n praedest_fw-la count_v cast_n p._n 340._o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o decree_n he_o ask_v be_v not_o then_o all_o the_o falut_n in_o god_n and_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n be_v unexplicable_a for_o man_n again_o how_o god_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o ordain_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n we_o think_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n unexplicable_a for_o man_n wit_n et_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la montisb_n p._n 427._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o which_o sense_n and_o humane_a reason_n do_v more_o abhor_v pareus_n l._n 2._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 13._o after_o he_o have_v say_v p._n 358._o that_o god_n do_v enforce_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v his_o secret_a judgement_n add_v p._n 363._o that_o this_o manner_n be_v unexplicable_a indeed_o this_o their_o excuse_n of_o the_o inexplicabilitie_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v tolerable_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o teach_v what_o they_o say_v but_o see_v it_o do_v not_o clearelie_o teach_v so_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o answer_n of_o catholics_n yea_o so_o clear_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v so_o many_o of_o their_o position_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proof_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n an_o other_o manner_n whereby_o implicitlie_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o protest_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n seem_v against_o they_o their_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o in_o many_o and_o great_a matter_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o such_o matter_n seem_v to_o favour_v we_o more_o than_o they_o be_v hard_o to_o they_o and_o torment_v they_o shrewd_o luther_n in_o postill_n dom._n 9_o post_n trin._n this_o day_n gospel_n if_o it_o be_v naked_o look_v into_o without_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n be_v plain_o papistical_a zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr rel._n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la none_o deni_v but_o that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v almost_o more_o place_n which_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n then_o deny_v it_o and_o in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 20._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o what_o to_o merit_v bullinger_n dec._n 3._o serm._n 9_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o attribute_v life_n and_o justice_n to_o good_a work_n rainolds_n in_o confer_v c._n sect_n 1._o what_o if_o in_o that_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n you_o more_o than_o us._n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o show_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o they_o again_o i_o will_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_n do_v favour_n more_o your_o real_a presence_n than_o that_o sacramental_a which_o we_o maintain_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o show_v of_o word_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n only_o herbrand_n in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n pag._n 340._o say_v if_o the_o letter_n be_v urge_v in_o those_o protestant_n the_o letter_n against_o protestant_n word_n of_o daniel_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o confess_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a of_o those_o word_n of_o toby_n alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o expound_v figurativelie_o because_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v for_o us._n zuinglius_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la matthaeum_n rutle_v to_o 2._o thus_o speak_v now_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o hard_a word_n a_o hard_a matter_n for_o protest_v to_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n how_o we_o may_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o term_v word_n of_o consecration_n here_o very_o we_o must_v stretch_v all_o the_o vein_n of_o faith_n et_fw-la in_o resp_n ad_fw-la billican_n he_o say_v that_o he_o use_v pulley_n and_o press_n to_o wring_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o add_v we_o deny_v that_o any_o one_o press_n they_o need_v pulley_n and_o press_n little_a drop_n at_o least_o sincere_a and_o pure_a will_v come_v from_o they_o un-unlesse_a they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o other_o place_n and_o again_o how_o many_o have_v we_o some_o year_n ago_o who_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o handsome_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o show_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n that_o we_o can_v not_o handsome_o dispatch_v ourselves_o of_o the_o word_n caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o i_o know_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o some_o where_o faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o luc._n 3._o vers_fw-la 9_o as_o for_o merit_n that_o knot_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v which_o hinder_v many_o for_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o promise_v reward_n to_o work_n seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o merit_n to_o they_o peter_n martyr_n in_o dom._n 4._o hom._n

scripture_n protest_v torment_a with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 21._o the_o protestant_n interpreter_n do_v torment_v themselves_o in_o that_o daniel_n seem_v to_o attribute_v redemption_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o man_n justice_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o well_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n daneus_n in_o c._n 67._o enchir._n aug._n say_v that_o say_v of_o s._n james_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o do_v this_o day_n torment_v many_o so_o that_o some_o have_v reject_v the_o epistle_n other_o have_v call_v it_o strawish_a kemnice_n in_o loc_n to_o 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr argum._n that_o say_v of_o daniel_n c._n 4._o seem_v very_o hard_a against_o free_a justification_n the_o three_o way_n by_o which_o they_o tacitelie_o confess_v that_o doctrine_n protest_v force_v to_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n their_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v because_o when_o it_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v many_o of_o those_o point_n which_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v clearelie_o show_v that_o they_o plain_o teach_v and_o because_o they_o do_v this_o so_o frequent_o as_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o example_n thereof_o i_o will_v here_o cite_v only_o some_o few_o touch_v god_n pareus_n thus_o write_v colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 32._o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o we_o simple_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o decree_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v fall_v see_v l._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o scripture_n thus_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o adversary_n attribute_n unto_o we_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v which_o be_v most_o false_a see_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o art_n the_o same_o man_n q_o 3._o cit_fw-la c._n 2._o our_o adversary_n slander_n we_o when_o they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v such_o a_o church_n which_o sometime_o be_v no_o where_o and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n eliensis_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 1._o we_o agree_v with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v nor_o less_o real_a than_o you_o perkins_n in_o cath._n refor_o contr._n 10._o cap._n 1._o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o not_o feign_v but_o true_a and_o real_a argentinenses_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n be_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v exhibit_v here_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n and_o hospinian_n himself_o our_o man_n never_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o their_o supper_n beza_n l._n qq_fw-la say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o they_o exclude_v christ_n from_o their_o supper_n gratianus_n antiiesuita_n p._n 140._o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n whether_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sec_fw-la 12._o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o this_o sacrament_n et_fw-la spalatensis_n libr._n contr_n suar._n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 39_o who_o deni_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o only_a flesh_n and_o only_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o contrary_a of_o all_o these_o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o touch_v faith_n thus_o write_v peter_n martyr_n in_o loc_n class_n 3._o §_o 24._o we_o make_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n three_o different_a thing_n nether_a do_v we_o confound_v they_o as_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v us._n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 6._o of_o good_a work_n thus_o tilenus_n in_o syntag._n cap._n 46._o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a slander_n of_o our_o adversary_n where_o they_o feign_v that_o we_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a be_v proper_o and_o simple_o sin_n et_fw-la rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 31._o none_o of_o we_o say_v absolute_o that_o all_o work_n be_v sin_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n absolute_o see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 2._o touch_v good_a work_n in_o particular_a thus_o rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 73._o we_o reject_v this_o position_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o art_n 4._o of_o reward_n thus_o the_o some_o rivet_v 3._o sect_n 39_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 7._o c._n 18._o arr_n 1._o of_o free_a will_n thus_o serranus_n l._n 3._o cont_n hayum_n do_v any_o of_o we_o deny_v or_o ever_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v do_v fall_v to_o sin_n of_o their_o prone_a and_o free_a will_n see_v the_o contrary_a lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 14._o but_o final_o they_o do_v plain_o and_o express_o grant_v that_o god_n protest_v confess_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n of_o god_n many_o point_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o touch_v god_n thus_o write_v confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n god_n nether_a will_v sin_n nor_o approve_v nor_o help_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v when_o the_o devil_n speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o and_o 1._o joan._n 3._o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v ini-inquitie_a et_fw-la polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la private_a p._n 235._o god_n nether_a will_v nor_o can_v will_v the_o ill_a of_o offence_n or_o sin_n proper_o take_v psal_n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 623._o the_o conference_n of_o the_o continual_a doctrine_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v show_v that_o god_n nether_a wille●●_n nor_o work_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o gad_n that_o will_v iniquity_n and_o out_o of_o this_o same_o place_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 1._o disp_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o protestant_n teach_v both_o that_o god_n will_v sin_n and_o work_v sin_n see_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 1._o 4._o they_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 5._o of_o which_o doctrine_n melancthon_n in_o disp_n to_o 4._o p._n 572._o give_v this_o censure_n there_o be_v certain_a frantic_a fellow_n much_o worse_o than_o the_o stoic_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n of_o himself_o do_v ordain_v and_o predestine_v heinous_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v they_o and_o not_o only_o suffer_v they_o and_o in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccat_fw-la sin_n be_v nether_a do_v of_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o he_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n command_v urge_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o art_n 7._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n by_o judgement_n of_o rivet_v tract_n 3._o sect_n 33._o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n that_o he_o command_v none_o to_o do_v ill_a that_o he_o can_v tempt_v to_o ill_o moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 97._o god_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45._o thou_o have_v love_v justice_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n et_fw-la calu._n in_o math._n 4._o v._n 1._o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o tentation_n which_o incite_v we_o to_o ill_a come_v not_o from_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o work_v iniquity_n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 11._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n protestant_n in_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la confess_v in_o these_o word_n god_n do_v threaten_v his_o anger_n to_o all_o the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o cite_v thereto_o that_o ps_n 5._o thou_o have_v hate_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v no_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v li._n c._n 2._o art_n 19_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v hemingius_n in_o these_o word_n in_o enchir._n clas_fw-la 3._o they_o accuse_v god_n of_o a_o lie_n whosoever_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o as_o far_o as_o pertain_v to_o

the_o counsel_n of_o creation_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la 30._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o earnest_a a_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v affelman_fw-mi de_fw-fr praed_n §_o 36._o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o word_n by_o oath_n by_o tell_v by_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 21._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o some_o by_o misunderstand_v predestination_n use_v hurteful_o to_o restrain_v the_o universal_a promise_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o particular_n by_o which_o error_n of_o they_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 15._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n hemingius_n in_o schlus_n l._n 1._o theol._n calu._n art_n 11._o who_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v universal_a do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o like_a have_v confess_v saxon._n c._n 4._o they_o deny_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 16._o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v confessio_fw-la aug._n art_n 11._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o good_a work_n present_a calamity_n be_v aswage_v as_o i_o say_v teach_v c._n 58._o the_o like_a have_v apol._n conf._n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n touch_v christ_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o christ_n of_o christ_n c._n 3_o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o poland_n in_o zanchius_n epist_n 1._o say_v it_o be_v judaisme_n he_o deni_v say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o adore_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n sure_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v proper_o speak_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o austin_n right_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v kickerman_n l._n 3._o system_fw-la p._n 322._o there_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o union_n the_o high_a power_n of_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v full_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o lobechius_n disp_n 19_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v judicial_a power_n not_o only_o by_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n in_o ro._n 2._o v._n 16._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 4._o of_o which_o thus_o hutter_n in_o anal._n p._n 293._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n he_o do_v manifest_o accuse_v christ_n who_o joan._n 6._o oftentimes_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o his_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o point_n thus_o pronounce_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 14._o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n et_fw-la schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o say_v illyricus_n praefat_fw-la in_o now_o testam_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 17._o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o censure_n give_v serranus_n contr_n hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v plain_o expiate_v that_o god_n by_o that_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v true_o appease_v calu._n res_fw-la ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o run_v over_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o pacification_n for_o oblation_n with_o what_o bouldenesse_n dare_v thou_o etc._n etc._n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 154._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o write_v hutter_n in_o anal._n art_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluinist_n feign_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o impiety_n of_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o scripture_n do_v great_o refute_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o they_o lie_v horrible_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v appoint_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n for_o some_o only_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o oppose_v the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o ro._n 5._o v._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o roger_n art_n 3._o put_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o which_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n at_o 20._o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 21._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o testify_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o simple_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o ps_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 23._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n according_a to_o luther_n in_o def_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o the_o evangelist_n joan_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 25._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o melancthon_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o deni_v that_o christ_n now_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n et_fw-fr kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o preisthood_n touch_v angel_n and_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n saintes_n of_o saintes_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v equal_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 41._o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o cap._n 4._o art_n 4._o which_o the_o same_o caluin_n avouch_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o zachar._n 1._o v._o 12._o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o angel_n suppliant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o zacharie_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n apol._n conf._n aug._n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o there_o be_v

in_o many_o place_n refute_v in_o like_a sort_n graver_n in_o absurdis_fw-la caluin_n c._n 14._o ser_n 10._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o muscul_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr caena_n i_o may_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o so_o say_v i_o shall_v contradict_v the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n again_o otherwise_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o express_a word_n beza_n in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 300._o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o dislike_v that_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n answer_v no_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la hosp_n ib._n f._n 136._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o say_v that_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v thus_o expound_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n of_o which_o exposition_n musculus_fw-la in_o schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 22._o give_v this_o judgement_n we_o must_v beware_v of_o that_o exposition_n wherewith_o christ_n word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n to_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o eat_v or_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o censure_v caluin_n l._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la ref_o christ_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o body_n beza_n epist_n 5._o but_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o who_o in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n say_v he_o give_v they_o that_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o us._n et_fw-la apol._n 1._o contr_n saintem_fw-la p._n 292._o to_o deny_v all_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 4._o and_o yet_o simlerus_a in_o hosp_n part_n 2._o f._n 348._o say_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n james_n andreae_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 38._o to_o i_o it_o seem_v altogether_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o plain_a word_n allege_v out_o of_o luke_n et_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr caena_n in_o luke_n and_o paul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o cup_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o illyricus_n in_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o write_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o cup_n touch_v matrimony_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n matrimony_n of_o matrimony_n c._n 12._o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n c._n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n institute_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n as_o common_o it_o be_v expound_v a_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n say_v touch_v faith_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o good_a faith_n of_o faith_n work_n l._n 1._o cap._n 13._o art_n 8._o which_o doctrine_n thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 15._o aretius_n say_v that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v conjoin_v as_o the_o species_n and_o her_o propriety_n as_o a_o man_n and_o reason_n but_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a they_o deny_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o art_n 19_o and_o yet_o thus_o judge_v vrbanus_n regius_n in_o loc_n fol._n 46._o sincere_a faith_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o very_a justice_n faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o the_o beleiver_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hemorroïssa_n be_v pure_a libr._n 1._o capit_fw-la 13._o articul_fw-la 25._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o marci_n 5._o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v singular_o express_v touch_v good_a work_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a work_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 13._o and_o yet_o piscator_fw-la say_v in_o thes_n loc_fw-la 10._o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v the_o electorals_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburgico_fw-la they_o deny_v also_o that_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v tractat_fw-la 6._o titul_n de_fw-fr var._n bonum_fw-la operum_fw-la praed_fw-we we_o hear_v that_o to_o many_o effect_n and_o praise_n and_o even_o salvation_n itself_o be_v attribute_v in_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o to_o much_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a work_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v exact_o true_o and_o proper_o they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o thus_o profess_v apollog_n confession_n in_o melancthon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o see_v work_n be_v some_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v meritorious_a reward_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v due_a to_o they_o again_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v render_v to_o they_o which_o protestant_n deny_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o articul_fw-la 7._o they_o deny_v also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o art_n 20._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o judge_v kemnice_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la oper_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n most_o clear_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n touch_v virginity_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v counsel_v in_o scripture_n l_o 1._o c._n 15._o art_n 4._o and_o nevertheless_o vrbanus_n regius_n in_o locis_fw-la fol._n 372._o say_v virginity_n be_v counsel_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o command_v and_o in_o interp._n loc_fw-la 49._o virginity_n be_v only_o a_o counsel_n not_o a_o precept_n concern_v sin_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o can_v remain_v with_o sin_n of_o sin_n justice_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 17._o yet_o thus_o pronuonce_v luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o these_o be_v direct_o opposite_a that_o a_o christian_a be_v just_a and_o love_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o be_v a_o sinner_n again_o how_o be_v these_o twoe_o contradictory_n true_a at_o once_o i_o h●ue_v sin_n &_o be_o most_o worthy_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n love_v i_o they_o deny_v that_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o grace_n l._n 1_o c._n 16._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v hemingius_n in_o enchir_n class_n 2._o if_o a_o penitent_a sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n as_o david_n do_v with_o murder_n and_o adultery_n he_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o unless_o he_o do_v penance_n fall_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a madness_n to_o say_v that_o such_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v plain_o gal._n 5._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a and_o they_o that_o do_v such_o shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o widow_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o timoth._n do_v sin_n in_o marry_v l._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 15._o and_o yet_o thus_o bullinger_n in_o tim._n 5._o sure_o to_o marry_v of_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o have_v once_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v leave_v marriage_n hereupon_o their_o marriage_n turn_v to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n term_v to_o become_v wanton_a against_o christ_n bucer_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la

christi_fw-la c._n 23._o they_o who_o have_v give_v their_o first_o promise_n to_o god_n of_o a_o single_a life_n have_v indeed_o judgement_n and_o reprehension_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o these_o widow_n give_v away_o their_o liberty_n to_o marry_v and_o do_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o bind_v of_o marriage_n for_o all_o their_o life_n and_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o liberty_n to_o marry_v how_o then_o do_v not_o they_o sin_n by_o marry_v touch_v justification_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v never_o last_v justification_n of_o justification_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o art_n 15._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o scripture_n as_o confess_v saxon._n cap._n 11._o confess_v in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o say_n of_o luke_n he_o go_v and_o bring_v other_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o regenerate_v do_v contristate_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v afterward_o cast_v away_o of_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o his_o wrath_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n touch_v eternal_a life_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n l._n 1._o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n c._n 18._o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o thus_o speak_v apologia_fw-la confess_v aug._n in_o melancthon_n tom_n 3._o the_o scripture_n call_v eternal_a life_n areward_n again_o the_o name_n of_o reward_n in_o this_o manner_n agree_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o eternal_a life_n reward_v good_a work_n touch_v hell_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n l._n 1._o c_o 18._o act_n hell_n of_o hell_n 7._o which_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v bucanus_n loc_fw-la 4._o hell_n be_v a_o certain_a place_n hide_v and_o horrible_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o damn_a man_n and_o angel_n to_o their_o eternal_a pain_n nu._n 16._o 30._o math._n 8._o 12._o et_fw-la piscat_fw-la or_o l._n 1._o loc_fw-la 22._o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v suffer_v these_o torment_n in_o hell_n to_o wit_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n appoint_v for_o their_o punishment_n and_o regius_n in_o loc_n do_fw-mi l_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o scripture_n express_o depute_v twoe_o place_n for_o soul_n heaven_n for_o the_o good_a and_o hell_n for_o the_o bad_a touch_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v law_n of_o god_n law_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o art_n 5._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v perkins_n in_o explic._n orat_fw-la dom._n be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v obedience_n be_v give_v to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v fulfil_v of_o all_o man_n concern_v man_n will_n they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v free_a in_o evil_a will_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o art_n 2._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v regius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la to_o say_v with_o maniche_n that_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n this_o error_n be_v heresy_n roger_n on_o the_o 10._o article_n the_o manichee_n affirm_v how_o man_n be_v not_o voluntary_o bring_v but_o necessary_o drive_v unto_o sin_n these_o and_o many_o more_o protestanticall_a doctrine_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o conclude_v that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v beside_o all_o the_o foresay_v argument_n they_o themselves_o plain_o confess_v it_o of_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o work_n peroration_n or_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v see_v good_a reader_n in_o this_o work_n protestant_n catholik_o advantage_n for_o scripture_n over_o protestant_n what_o great_a advantage_n catholik_o have_v over_o protestant_n even_o for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o point_n of_o controversy_n rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n rely_v upon_o humane_a principle_n humane_a conference_n humane_a consequence_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o all_o these_o foresay_v article_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o those_o purposely_o speak_v and_o in_o their_o plain_a &_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o take_v of_o man_n then_o the_o which_o no_o sentence_n can_v be_v give_v clear_a or_o manifester_n thou_o have_v see_v how_o many_o how_o voluntary_a how_o intolerable_a corruption_n both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v force_v to_o make_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v now_o that_o judge_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o appeal_v let_v they_o hear_v he_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o speak_v plain_o direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o usual_a sense_n in_o which_o man_n use_v such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o all_o and_o the_o only_a pretext_n of_o protestant_n touch_v the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o for_o who_o unless_o he_o will_v shut_v his_o eye_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o plain_o condemn_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v condemn_v of_o it_o in_o so_o many_o and_o so_o weighty_a article_n in_o such_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o clear_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a struggle_v to_o seek_v to_o obscure_v the_o clearness_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n by_o humane_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v never_o want_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v want_v to_o any_o heretik_a the_o protestant_n have_v often_o cry_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n rely_v only_o upon_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o foresay_v 260._o article_n and_o let_v go_v their_o own_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n which_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o scripture_n and_o follow_v they_o who_o produce_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o counsel_n though_o it_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o reasonable_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v more_o willing_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o own_o master_n i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o they_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la assumpt_n always_o scripture_n protest_v advise_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o follow_v scripture_n stick_v to_o th●se_a thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o rely_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v not_o manifest_a authority_n in_o scripture_n the_o protestante_n prince_n in_o praefar_n libr._n concordiae_fw-la in_o true_a simplicity_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v firm_o insist_v in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a manner_n and_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a melancthon_n in_o act_v wormat._n tom_n 4._o when_o the_o letter_n be_v plain_a it_o be_v manifest_a we_o must_v not_o go_v from_o it_o et_fw-fr ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la staphilum_fw-la nether_a be_v it_o to_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o letter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n or_o anbiguitie_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o man_n again_o where_o the_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o without_o obscurity_n or_o ambiguity_n it_o be_v impiety_n to_o teach_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_n and_o in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 115._o what_o will_v be_v in_o time_n of_o tentation_n protestant_n harken_v to_o this_o protestant_n when_o the_o conscience_n shall_v ask_v what_o cause_n it_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o recaved_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n will_v be_v lightning_n what_o will_v the_o terrify_a mind_n oppose_v against_o these_o with_o what_o scripture_n with_o what_o word_n of_o god_n will_v she_o strenghthen_v and_o persuade_v herself_o that_o it_o be_v need_v to_o interpret_v they_o by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o these_o dispute_n who_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o wit_n as_o they_o more_o admire_v subtle_o devise_v reason_n then_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n james_n andrews_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 456._o let_v they_o examine_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o part_n not_o by_o humane_a gloss_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zuinglius_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr author_n sedit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o as_o often_o

teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o